When | Why |
---|---|
May-09-20 | Addition |
May-09-20 | Addition |
May-09-20 | Addition |
May-09-20 | Addition |
1
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of God Emperor of Man by John Blance
In God Emperor of Man, John Blance uses colours to convey the gothic theme that people need to change the way they enact government. The way he does this is by using an oppressive mood with colours to convey that the world is bleak. The element of the skeleton is to show the undeath of government, the supernatural helps with the fact that government knows all. The colours, violence, chaos, pain, and violence all help to convey the oppressive feeling of the 41st millenium that the universe is set in.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Fall of Man
In the grim darkness of the 41st millennium there is no peace, no happiness, and no hope. There is only war, a galaxy wide campaign by the Imperium of man and the God Emperor on his golden throne. The hope of a race upon his ancient shoulders, a title he did not want in life was God Emperor. But after his death at the hands of his traitorous son Horus upon his capital ship Vengeful Spirit the emperor was inturned on the golden throne upon Holy Terra. In a decline the race of man faces many threats from foul xenos to their own race, the never ending race has ruined many worlds and killed countless trillions. The Imperium in it’s stagnancy sits there like the emperor on his throne, though he’s not dead he’s not alive. He sees all with his mind, his mind may be there or in another fall away. As his body sits rotting away the cult of the emperor defiles his memory with their need for a deity, he may have been a champion of logic and reason but now he’s an object of his own disgust. The religious fueled government kills all who disagree with them, they smite the innocent and the guilty equally. The Imperium of man has taken a dream and corrupted it with it’s own ideas.
2
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Splice by Guillermo del Toro
Guillermo del Toro’s Splice is dark, mysterious, and overall negative, outlook on genetic manipulation presenting an eerie mood and the theme that is necessary for people to be careful and know how far is too far throughout most of the film. This is done effectively with the use of dark eerie mood throughout the movie, having most of the movie be scenes in the dark with suspenseful music playing at every right time. Being present when it counts, the music only adds to the theme that people need to be cautious and know how far is too far which is very clearly shown as things go wrong and slowly get worse as the movie progresses. The eerie mood, devine theme, and foreboding author's purpose all come together in order to contribute to just how gothic the film Splice, warning people to be careful of which lines they have and which line they should cross. The author's purpose of the film is to bring up the possibilities of humanity's future in genetics and how we’re slowly catching up with what would be or should be common science fictions.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III : Artist Statement
The film Splice presents a further developed point of view on genetic manipulations when compared to many sci-fi movies. The important part of the movie being when everything goes wrong and the creature known as Dren turns male and falling to primal instincts slaughters a team of men as well as takes advantage of his “Mom.” Bringing around a tense feeling with a sudden burst of blood and ungodly actions. I decided to take Dren in his male version with almost no moral compass and compared this beast with how he started as a more domestic version of himself when he was instead a she and had basic emotions and in appearance and emotions was almost human. Dren starts with emotions and even feels compassion for people and creatures then, due to no fault of her own, only having primal instincts. I was unsure how to present the theme of how far is too far because when you finally figure that out scenes immediately become gory and rather inappropriate. Doing what I felt I could I showed Dren from before being almost human with emotions and decency to clothe herself to having only the aspect of looking the part.
3
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Dracula by Bram Stoker
Throughout Dracula, Bram Stoker explores the theme that some people are willing to do anything to avoid death, even if it means taking one’s life in order to do so. In an attempt to find new blood, Dracula leaves his castle and spreads soil around London which would be used as graves to replenish his strengths between his hunts. There is a mysterious and tense mood as a group of men and women attempt to kill him and render the boxes of soil useless by using bread. Stoker uses gothic elements to enhance the mood by presenting Dracula as a sinister force, making the mood all the more ominous. Stoker also uses a castle, which is common amongst medieval times, presumably when the story is set. Stoker’s purpose is to expose people’s persistence to avoid death and how it relates to people wanting to live forever.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic novel Dracula by Bram Stoker was the inspiration for the piece I painted. In the novel, the theme revolves around the never ending battle of Good vs. Evil, and the distance some are willing to go in order to avoid death. In my painting, I used dark colors such as black, gray and red to create a gothic undertone which is found throughout the book. The painting portrays a hand reaching from inside a box, a safe haven for Dracula in which to gain the strength to find more victims to prolong his life. To the left of the box was his most recent victim, likely to awaken as another vampire. I used the hand coming out of the box and a single light illuminating the area to convey an ominous setting that is found throughout the novel. A brick wall is in the backdrop, similar to gothic architecture.
4
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Mist by Stephen King
Stephan King’s novella, “The Mist” examines the gothic theme that extreme fear and uneasiness reverts people to a more barbaric state and shows everyone’s true nature. The use of the mist throughout the story is only the catalyst in order to force everyone in the Federal Store to stay together and play off of each other to show everyone’s true nature. Mrs. Carmody, for example, accrues a group of people to spew her ramblings to, Myron and Jim get Norm killed by the monsters, and Ollie Weeks even kills Mrs. Carmody. With the mist being secondary to the real story about how people devolve into a more uncivilized state, Stephan King is able to work a depressing and foreboding mood into the story. The mood then helps build the gothic theme of a person’s true nature by establishing an air of tension and apprehension, even leaving the story on a cliffhanger and leaving the reader unsatisfied because the reader does not know if David and the rest of the escapees survive. In addition, King does not explain the mist, the monsters, what is happening to the rest of the world, whether everyone else is dead, and leaves most things partially explained. This lack of knowledge, combined with the killing of Norm, the deaths of Norton and his posse, Billy Drayton constantly being scared, and Mrs. Carmody’s speeches all lend to the gothic air of the story. Stephan King’s purpose in writing “The Mist” is to warn readers that they can never really know someone until they go through an extreme example of fear bordering death and to be wary of those we do not know in tense, dangerous situations.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Humanity’s Truth
Never really knowing someone
Until death’s uncertainty, one does approach
Near the end of each earned run
Does the true nature of someone encroach
Creeping, crawling only in mystery and terror
Only to reveal what is beneath the facade
With tragedy as its faithful bearer
Breaching the gates of realization with its own petard
Upon David Drayton is this truth made clear
Never to trust those without trials and tribulations
Even those ones that we call “dear”
For their true nature known naught, might present aberrations
Only the worst of cases can one be made known the truth
So be wary of anybody and everybody, even in the best of times
Or when it matters you may be the one in the booth
Doomed only to begrime
When a mist clouds all judgment and knowledge
And only fear remains
The weight of mystery haulage
Akin to those infernal chains
The revelation can never be sought, only found
What is perceived is reduced to a mere pissant
Part III: Artist Statement
The novella “The Mist” by Stephan King was the inspiration for my original poem “Humanity’s Truth.” My poem was based on the theme, gothic elements, mood, tone, and originality of “The Mist.” The major theme of “The Mist” is that only extreme fear and uneasiness can revert someone into a more barbaric state and reveal a person’s true nature. Another major idea in the novella was that the mist that brings the monsters is only a catalyst to devolve people into the more hedonistic state that everyone is capable of in Stephan King’s mind. Therefore, these ideas were the main concept that my poem is based upon. Next, I attempted to mirror the gothic elements of “The Mist” including the ambiguity of his descriptions, the deaths of various people in the store, and Mrs. Carmody’s incoherent ramblings. I tried to replicate the air of ambiguity that Stephan King and the other gothic elements he uses in my poems by not explaining everything and leaving room for the reader to interpret the poem. I also incorporated King’s mood of uncertainty and anxious mood to help build on the gothic elements of the poem to create a more despairing tone to my poem. These gothic elements and Stephan King’s unique theme all contributed to the overarching question I wanted my poem to present.
5
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Pet Sematary by Kevin Kölsch
Throughout Pet Sematary, Kevin Kolsch conveys the theme that becomes more and more clear, making a good decision for yourself doesn't always mean it's good for other people. When the dad decides to bury his daughter in an indian place, he does it because it's what he wants, even though he has been warned. This will prove to have a negative effect later on not only Louis but the entire family. Once the theme was established, the movie works toward backing up the theme, after the daughter is buried, everything seems to be going all right for Louis, but for other people everything is getting worse. Eventually the girl kills all the family minus the baby and buries them in the haunted indian burial ground. Completely solidifying the theme over the movie.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In this image titled “Reflections” which I based off of Stephen King’s Pet Sematary and created using traditional crayola markers and sharpie, Louis is seen looking deeply into a mirror. He asks himself, “What did I do?” because his actions have ultimately ruined not only his life, but also his family’s. Church is seen in the reflection as well looking maliciously at his former owner. The ideas of deep guilt and sorrow play a large role in this scene and an overall dark tone is expressed through the particularly dark background and the use of muted colors. A very depressed mood is portrayed through Louis’ self-reflection as he realizes the damage he has done. I chose to illustrate the scene as I did in order to showcase the message behind the film - do not attempt to play God or you will pay the penalty. I included the rabbit figure as an ode to the pet sematary itself and to showcase a figure who played a role in sparking Louis interest in the pet sematary to begin with. The dark, ominous background, which is an example of a gothic element and consists of the tree, owl, and grave marker, helps to create and reinforce the gloomy and depressing mood of this scene. Overall, through my use of gothic elements, I was able to portray the regret and disappointment Louis feels towards himself and showcase how his surroundings influence his decision.
6
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Sleeping Beauty” by the Grimm Brothers
The Grimm Brothers use darkness in “Sleeping Beauty” to convey the gothic theme that you should be careful who you wrong in life.The mood goes from light to gloomy for example how the castle had no vines o n the wall, now there is. The gothic elements are the deteriorating castle and that everyone went into a deep sleep and nothing was going on when one of their rulers went into a deep sleep. The author’s purpose is to warn audiences to be careful who they trust and wrong.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Family Betrayal
On a sunny fall day, a young man named Sven stood along the road. He worked as a fruit salesman from dawn to dusk everyday. He had been saving his money to buy a store in town, so he could make more money. He hoped to buy it before the major snowstorms hit so he would be in a well heated building and not the road...
Part III: Artist Statement
The “Family Betrayal'' is based off of the fairy tale “The Sleepy Beauty.” The main character is Sven who is a fruit salesman. He has been saving money for his dream store but when he went to buy it he found out that all of his life savings was stolen and he was devastated. The people who stole the money were his own family.
7
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “27” by Machine Gun Kelly
The song “27” by Machine Gun Kelly conveys the theme that troubles of being or chasing fame take more of a toll on people then what is believed. The song talks about the demons and temptations being part of his journey. The road to fame is undervalued and overlooked by media and fans. MGK talks about how heartbreak was his drive and it turned him into a drug addict and turned towards addictions and bad decisions. He said it felt like there was a feeling beyond him that drove him to addiction, almost like a sinister motive. MGK uses a The gothic feature behind this song is the dark inspirations, like his addictions, and experiences that happen to rich and famous people. In the song, MGK talks about giving everything he has for his walk to fame. He even expects to die at 27 and is okay with it because at least he would have made it. MGK wants everyone to know what actors, artists, athletes etc… go through to make it to the top and risk a lot for their dreams.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic song “27” by MGK was the inspiration for my art piece, “Evils of Fame.” The descriptive wording and dark, gothic theme of the song lead me to the dark and horrific inspirational painting. The theme that MGK wants to show the listeners is that there is evil behind the walk to fame and so much more people have to go through even after the fame. The piece I made shows that aspect of the theme where once you get past fame you are drug into all these different hardships; some being drugs. I then focused on the mood and the transitioning of colors to show that the light slowly fades into dark. I wanted to not just paint something that shows the meaning but also gives off a gothic and emotional feel to it.
8
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Will-o’-the-Wisp by Arnold Böcklin
The painting Will-o’-the-Wisp by Arnold Böcklin conveys the idea that the desire to believe in the supernatural is foolish and dangerous. In the painting, a young man is approaching a dark forest as sunset approaches, guided by what is assumed to be a will-o’-the-wisp. The longer the painting is studied, it becomes more obvious that the spirit has a captivating, ethereal presence that urges the man to follow. Strange, almost humanoid shapes in the trees and foliage and ground also become apparent with continued observance, subtly hinted at with lighter shading combined with inconsistent, vague, dark outlines. The young man’s body language is also brought to attention with closer inspection. The uncertain shapes, the dark forest, and the man’s body language play off of eachother, creating an apprehensive, foreboding mood. The impending sunset, the promise that true darkness will soon come, only adds to the unnerving feeling the painting emanates. The mist drifting from the will-o’-the-wisp, along with the glow she gives off, indicates that she is not a mortal being; she is something that would inspire awe and curiosity, and possibly a slight bit of fear in a normal human being. This magical aura she casts seems to ensnare the young man into following her; even though he is obviously afraid, he continues to pursue the spectral being in front of him. Böcklin’s purpose in creating this painting is to warn the viewers that things that are not understood, that are supernatural, are temptatious, and should be avoided to ensure the safety of one’s mind and body.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Man and the Myth
Will gazed up at the night sky, shimmering with stars and blotted with shadows from the leaves and branches obscuring his view. The sharp bark of the tree stabbed at his back, making it impossible to stay in one position very long. He didn’t mind. Every time he shifted, he was provided with a new and breathtaking view of the sky. The sky, especially at night, was Will’s safe place, the one place where he could forget the constant hunger and the struggle to make ends meet. Often, he wished he could leave his own miserable life behind and join the ranks of the stars. At least then he would be doing something useful, he thought, providing light and beauty for others. Shaking off the morose thoughts, Will turned his face upward again. A shooting star flitted across the inky blackness. Squeezing his eyes shut he whispered “Please, please get me out of this place. I don’t care how, just get me out.” He remained in the tree for another few minutes, enjoying the freedom and promise the darkness offered, then clambered back down the tree and slipped into the dark, drafty shed he alone called home...
Part III: Artist Statement
In my short story “The Man and the Myth,” my goal was to show that trusting myths and legends, no matter how appealing they are, is foolish and dangerous. The story is set in mid 1800s London with major distances between the social classes. Will, who is meant to represent anyone who chooses to put their faith in a supernatural legend or being, works at the docks in London, and is part of the working class, barely scraping through life. On his trek through the forest back to his dilapidated house, he encounters an ethereal, glowing woman promising him a better life if he follows her. Completely enamoured by her beauty and promise, Will misses her cold eyes and cruel smile. As the story continues and night falls, he follows the woman, Scilla, deeper into the forest, the trees changing and becoming denser, creating an ominous and foreboding feeling. At last, they reach a clearing with a cave. When he sees the absolute darkness of the entrance, Will begins to have doubts, but they are quickly dismissed when Scilla tells him to enter. Upon entering, there is screaming and a glowing light, and Will and Scilla trade places; him becoming a star, and her becoming a human. The overall purpose of the story is to emphasize the theme that believing in the supernatural is useless and foolish, and will ultimately cause harm to the believer.
9
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The White Ship" by HP Lovecraft
The short story “The White Ship” by HP Lovecraft explores the idea that greed prevents humanity from experiencing joy in life. In the piece, a lighthouse watcher gets on a mystical white ship that shows itself under the full moon, which creates a mysterious mood. It shows him islands that people have never returned from because of the temptation. The lighthouse watcher gets off on an island that is the manifestation of joy, and according to the ship captain, is a safe island. While the lighthouse watcher was on that island, he heard of an island of the gods beyond the basalt pillars in the west. When the lighthouse watcher tells the captain of the white ship that he wants to go there, the captain issues a warning. No one has ever seen it, and those who have gone to seek it have never returned. These ominous warnings continue the entire voyage. They reach the basalt pillars shrouded in mist, only to find that the land beyond them does not exist, and instead a giant waterfall awaits them. The lighthouse watcher closes his eyes, waiting for the impact that would kill him. Instead, when he opens his eyes, he is back at the lighthouse. The light had broken, and a ship had crashed upon the shore. The story warns the reader of the effects of greed, and not only how it impacts you negatively, but others as well.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The piece I based my photo off of was H.P. Lovecraft’s The White Ship which had a main theme that greed prevents humanity from experiencing joy in life of greed, and an overall dark mood which I tried to incorporate into this piece. The light source is behind the ship in the bottle, as is gold. This represents the main character passing up an infinity of bliss in order to try and find something better which he had only heard of. Instead, the ship is heading into the dark part of the photo, in the background there is an hourglass which represents the dwindling time the main character has in this realm of sorts. The main focus of the photo is the dragon which represents ruin upon a black piece of coal which is in reference to the black pillars that marked the edge of the world. I tried to visually capture the idea of greed, without using usual stereotypes for the feeling.
10
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Colour out of Space" by HP Lovecraft
HP Lovecraft uses poisonous light that can’t escape in “The Colour out of Space” to convey the gothic theme that there are some things that man is not meant to know, and if he tries, death and chaos are sure to rear their heads. “The Colour out of Space” is a nice story by a not so nice man, Howard Phillips Lovecraft, who creates a mood of uncertainty then terror. The story is about a man who owns the farm, then a meteorite arrives. The cows and plants are poisoned by whatever was inside the meteorite so the farmer moves the cows. The meteorite color then starts feeding off of him and his family and eventually kills them all. Lovecraft accentuates the irreversibility of what this unknown color can do when really it just seems that the easiest option was just for the family to move away. Lovecraft’s purpose is to scare audiences by bringing out the fear of the unseen using the unseen spectrum of light. Color does not usually act this way, and can’t, but since we cannot see this color, we don’t know how it could act, and therefore he plays off the fear of the unseen.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Signified in rot and decay, The Unusual shapings of your surroundings, lights that you cannot identify with colors unseen by man; All shall cower beneath the old ones and none shall stay sane within their grasp. I based my piece off of HP Lovecraft’s “The Colour Out of Space.” I wanted something that really showed what Llovecraftian horror was, even though the image isn't exactly horrifying, it still works to demonstrate the terrifying mood what Llovecraft's thought to bring out. The theme of the original piece is that there are some things that man is not meant to know, and if he tries, death and chaos are sure to rear their heads. Likewise, I represented the gothic element of the irreversibility. It took me a while to figure out the colors that I wanted and the background that would go best with it, but after a few days I think it turned out well.
11
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Corpse Bride by Tim Burton
The movie The Corpse Bride by Tim Burton explores the gothic theme of life after death. A young man accidentally marries a corpse bride instead of his real bride. He is then stuck in a trail to be able to be free from the accidental wedding and to be able to marry his real bride. Even though a mistake was made there was still hope for him to be able to marry the women he wants to. The theme seems to be very depressing as the movie goes on but as well as using a frightened and romantic mood throughout the development of the movie. There is a frightening mood when Edward is arrested and then a romantic mood when there is love. But it still sticks to the more mysterious, depressing theme throughout the movie. Tim Burton was trying to give his readers a fairy tale that wasn’t necessarily a fairy tale.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The Corpse Bride is a very well known movie and very well love because it shows life after death in a creepy yet intriguing way. It sets a tone of mystery and darkness. As an artist, I took the mystery and darkness and put a little bit of a spin on it in my piece. The movie shows life after death and a whole new world so I wanted to show that in my painting. The border has dark colors and makes an arch. I wanted this to be like the audience walking into a new world after death. And the moon is shining and there are dark clouds and it leaves with an unknown feeling of what is going to happen and if it will be good or bad. The more gothic side of this painting is the dark unknown surrounding the new life you are about to enter. In the Corpse Bride Emily is with living people as she has already died showing the theme of life after death.
12
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Tell-Tale Heart" by Edgar Allan Poe
The short story “The Tell-Tale Heart” by Edgar Allen Poe explores the theme that guilt weighs heavily on a person’s conscience, no matter their initial feelings about their actions. A man with a keen sense of hearing is planning how he will kill an elderly man who lives with him. A mood of suspense and tension builds throughout the story as the murderer plans out how he will deal with the old man. The mood is enhanced by the authors continuous use of gothic elements such as dark settings, cryptic action, and the continuous dread of murder. After successfully killing the old man and hiding his body in the floor of the house, the murderer is calm and collected. The police eventually show up to question the man, and he allows them to sit in the house and converses with the officers for some time. However, as time goes on the murderer hears a constant thud and ringing in his ear until he finally tears apart the floorboards to reveal the old man’s body which he claims to still hear the beating of the dead man’s heart. Poe’s purpose in this work is to warn the reader, that no matter how confident they may be, guilt will always weigh on them and could lead to their psychological downfall.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Edgar Allen Poe’s “The Tell-Tale Heart” takes the readers into the dark suspense and dread of murder along with the psychology of the ensuing guilt on a person’s conscience. Using dark settings and an ever present dread, Poe enraptured the reader. As the artist, I have created a piece which demonstrates how no matter who a person is, they are guilty of something and to demonstrate the weight guilt can play in a person’s conscience until they descend into madness. The ball and chain around the man in red’s neck is to represent guilt as it is pulling him down in a hellish abyss which would be mental insanity. The cracks under the three others in the picture serve to show their varying levels of guilt that lurk just below the surface but could open into abysses at any moment, ready to claim their mentalities. The man on the edge of the cliff is there to demonstrate the gothic element of the finality of the murder and the psychotic episode which appear in the story. The dread and suspense build until the dark moment where the old man is killed and cut into pieces and the murderer experiences that same feeling of helplessness as the old man did when he died. The theme of the weight of guilt on a person helps to urge people to lead lives of less guilt so they could have less weighing on their conscience.
13
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Untitled by Zdzisław Beksiński
In his untitled painting, Zdzisław Beksiński uses a dark and chaotic atmosphere to convey the gothic theme that although leaving a dangerous situation may be necessary, doing so without a set destination can be fruitless. Throughout this piece, anyone could sense the mood feeling terrified and desperate, considering the contrast of dark colors and not knowing where this creature could be going. In the background of his painting, the buildings are dark black with flames dancing everywhere and they look as if they are starting to decay. The central focus of this piece is the creature crawling around on the ground on all fours with claw-like hands and feet. This creature is faceless and has bandages wrapped around its entire face with blood coming out where the nose and eyes should be. Beksiński’s purpose for this artwork is to warn audiences about the destructiveness of a post-apocalyptic future.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Experiment 626
Russia was known for having dark secrets. From the cold war, memes, stories, and even ex-scientists that were suddenly going missing started to spread the horrible experiments happening to war criminals. Experiment 626 was one of them. They injected the subject of this experiment with multiple serums, trying to figure out how he would react. One of the experiments caused him to claw his eyes and nose out. One of them even made his hands and feet into what looked like chicken feet. By far, Experiment 626 had looked and acted the scariest to all of the scientists; although there were ones who were even larger than him (up to seven feet tall or even over five hundred pounds), they still feared him most. Their fear grew when one afternoon a scientist named Katya went to check on him, only to find his room bloody and the glass shattered into pieces.
14
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Children of the Corn by Stephen King
The film Children of the Corn directed by Fritz Kiersch and based off of the short story “Children of the Corn” by Stephen King conveys the gothic theme that the loss of authority leads to anarchy. During the film, the characters Burt and Vicky are driving through Nebraska and come upon a small town that seems rather empty. Soon, Burt and Vicky find out that all of the adults were murdered by the children which is why they cannot find any adults. Eventually, the children capture Vicky, and Isaac, the leader of the children, demands that she is sacrificed on a corn husk cross to “He Who Walks Behind the Rows” (HWWBtR) in order to appease him. Further adding to the chaotic mood, Malachai, Isaac’s right hand man, turns on Isaac and puts him on the cross intended for Vicky. While this is happening, Burt crashes a cult ritual of a 19 year old preparing to sacrifice himself to HWWBtR because he is now too old to be a child. Shortly after, Malachai summons the demonic creature, HWWBtR, using Isaac as the sacrifice. After everyone important is in safety, Burt discovers a bible verse that belonged to the last person who attempted to defeat HWWBtR. Burt realizes in order to end the chaos, he must burn down the cornfield that HWWBtR lives in, and will consequently kill the demonic deity. Stephen King and Fritz Keirsch’s purpose it to caution viewers about the rise of anarchy and to keep authority in life to prevent it.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
He Who Walks Behind the Rows
He Who Walks Behind the Rows,
No one has seen, yet everyone knows,
The driving force to end all order,
Isaac’s faith had known no border.
Isaac spoke to He Who Walks,
And relayed the message to juvenile flocks.
The children supported great sacrifice,
At age 19 came the ultimate price.
A cross of corn for those too old,
Nothing to save them, nothing to hold,
The man in blue was the first to go,
To He Who Walks Behind the Rows.
Then along came outlanders, Vicky and Burt,
Who Isaac, the leader, wanted to hurt,
He sent out his goons to hunt them down,
But Vicky and Burt fled through the town.
Vicky was caught after being swarmed,
She was put on a cross and a crowd then formed.
Put on a cross, and erected to the sky,
Vicky had no choice but to hope and cry.
Burt came in with fire in his eyes,
And then saved Vicky from her demise.
Burt ran off with Vicky and two kids,
Then the kids showed Burt where they usually hid.
During this time, rebelion has struck,
Isaac was betrayed, all out of luck.
Crucified on the great corn cross,
Isaac was waiting, his life was lost.
There it comes, He Who Walks!
Everyone is speechless, only silent gawks.
The shadowy figure moving fast,
Isaac breathed heavy until his last.
A Bible passage that burt had found,
From the man in blue, had come back around.
Burts last task, with gas and fire,
Was to light a blaze to the field as if a pyre.
With a spark and a flame the corn was lit
Scorching the earth, to every last bit.
Without the corn, his life runs low,
He Who Walks Behind the Rows.
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic movie Children of the Corn by Fritz Kiersch, based off of the short story “Children of the Corn” by Stephen King, was the inspiration behind my poem “He Who Walks Behind the Rows.” I used the theme, mood, tone, and gothic elements from Children of the Corn in my poem. Children of the Corn possesses the theme that the loss of authority leads to anarchy. A prominent motif in the movie is the chaotic kid run society. This then encouraged me to keep the chaos alive throughout the poem using the mood. Both in the movie and my poem things are chaotic. However, my tone was very mysterious. I left a few details, such as what HWWBtR looks like, to enhance the mystery and leave interpretation for the reader. A couple of gothic elements I heavily played into were sacrifice and religion. I made sure to mention that the following Isaac had resembled a cult, and that the group of kids would sacrifice adults on a corn cross to the demonic entity. Elements such as these were the main inspiration behind my poem.
15
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Edward Scissorhands by Tim Burton
The movie Edward Scissorhand by Tim Burton explores the gothic theme that dealing with self-discovery and isolation can make a different person appear to the public. The creepy boy that has been locked in an old abandoned castle that is dark and poorly lit. The castle has an eerie and menacing vibe, while also having ruined sections, dark staircases, and rugged with over growing plants. The fact that Edward is an unfinished creation that wears dark clothes and has quirky looks makes him be judged and made fun of in the world around him with “normal” people. People judge him because he looks different which forces him to be isolated and misunderstood by the whole world. However, the mood becomes more known when a girl named Kim comes into Edwards' life. Kim started living with Edward and did not accept him at first; however, then Kim sees past his outer appearance to eventually defy the town's thoughts on him. In the time that Kim is staying with Edward she starts to fall in love with the person that Edward is on the inside. She is the only person that actually sees Edward for who he is on the inside because she is the only one that tried to see the good in him. In the beginning of Kim and Edward's relationship Edward was in love with Kim, but the feeling's not mutual for Kim; however, as their story goes on, so do Kim’s feelings for Edward and eventually she realizes that her feelings for him are the same. Their relationship comes to a tragic end because Edward has to stay in the castle, due to the fact that he knows he will never fit into Kim’s society and will never be accepted by the citizens. Edward and Kim have this love that nobody gets to see because everyone else in her society is uneasy about him and will just never accept him into their world due to him being different then them. Tim Burton’s purpose in making this film is that he wants to show people that even though one person can accept a person who looks a little different into their lives, that it doesn’t mean that when everyone else sees him as an isolated freak; eventually, it will get the best of the people that are accepting too.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The movie Edward Scissorhand by Tim Burton was the inspiration piece for my original photo collage. The images in my collage stand for the theme and mood of being in love, but instead of fitting in he is forced to be put into isolation because he isn’t like the other people in society. My purpose for creating this piece is to show people that even though bullying and people putting themselves into a “bubbly” happens in movies, doesn’t mean that it can’t happen in real life or that it hasn’t happened in real life. I used the gothic elements of there being a creepy background with red tones along with it being isolated from society. The other gothic elements I used are that she thinks she is in love with him and that he is in love with her but in real life they can never be together out in public. I used the theme in my collage of self-discovery and isolation can make a person appear different to the public. The mood is the fact that everyone is uneasy with the fact that Edward is in love with Kim and she feels the same however in my piece the couple is just ripped apart at the sight of them being seen together because people can’t handle the fact that someone that is different can have someone who is normal be in love with her.
16
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Phantom of the Opera by Andrew Lloyd Webber
The Phantom of the Opera, the musical, by Andrew Lloyd Webber conveys the theme that horror is a metaphor to show the unfairness in social class and its unbendable differences. Longing is the word used to describe the mood of this film. Each character in this story is longing for something or someone. The gothic elements brought into this story is the music and the phantom himself. The music consists of hard rock which gives eerie vibes to anyone listening and on top of that adding a phantom who haunts the guests of the opera gives the story an evil and haunting twist. The original author, Gaston Leroux, wanted to create this story because of the unfairness of social class. The author used a haunting figure, the phantom, to create a line where rich and poor meet. The phantom was a way for the rich to finally see the importance of a lower class. Webber’s purpose in making this a musical was to give us a sense of tension between classes and how someone so feared and looked down upon can make the biggest difference in changing that.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Reality of the Opera
The message of the show is on his face
The rich are beautiful, the poor, disgrace
And if you watch the show, then you will find
The phantom of the opera is there to draw the line
Between tension and love that's brought to mind.
The phantom of the opera is there to draw the line
The masked side of his face hides what they fear
When they all see his face, it’s screams he hears
The power of his voice is left behind
The phantom of the opera is there to draw the line
It’s there, the reality of the opera
He's there, the phantom of the opera
It's there, the reality of the opera
There was no place to go except the sewer
He was in hiding there for several years
And once more he was there to find a bride
The phantom of the opera was there to draw the line
The chandelier was hung inside the theater
It’s there to represent the house grandeur
It fell because the phantom realized
The feeling of love he had was his demise
The phantom of the opera is there to draw the line
It’s there, the reality of the opera
He’s there, the phantom of the opera
It’s there, the reality of the opera
The phantom of the opera is there to draw the line
The masked side of his face hides what they fear
When they all see his face, it’s screams he hears
The power of his voice is left behind
The phantom of the opera is there to draw the line
It’s there, the reality of the opera
He's there, the phantom of the opera
It's there, the reality of the opera
Part III: Artist Statement
I parodied the theme song of The Phantom of the Opera by Andrew Lloyd Webber to bring out the gothic base of this show. The show uses rock and opera to express the feeling and emotion of it. What better song to use than the actual theme. In the parody I included the symbols of the show and how they make it even gloomier and darker. The phantom is the biggest symbol of the show because one half of his face is disfigured while the other is handsome. He uses a mask to cover the one half because he wants to make it seem as though he is all handsome and not a monster. The good looking side symbolizes the rich side of society while the mask covers up the poor side seeming as he wants to hide it because it is shameful. The rock feel of the song gives it an eerie vibe and a completely scary and gothic feel throughout the whole show. The phantom is the line of good and bad because he proves that bad things can eventually go right.
17
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Hades and Persephone"
The myth “Hades and Persephone,” translated by Laura Strong, uses the gothic theme that looking at things from a different perspective can help people get through tough times. At first, the mood seems gloomy or even sinister because Hades kidnapped a woman and took her from her mother to the Underworld. At the end, however, the mood is more accepting because she decides being the Queen of the Underworld isn’t all that bad and she gets to see her mom every year now instead of being stuck in the Underworld. They use the negative meaning of kidnapping, the god of the underworld, forced marriage, and supernatural being to illustrate the coming and going of the season.The story of phasilla and hades shows the reader that just because something bad has happened that does not mean there can not be a positive behind it all. The myth “Hades and Persephone” urges readers to look at tragedies from a different perspective like Persephone did and to explain the change in seasons.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Undesired Farm
Joe Mias went from living in ohio on his family farm in the 1920 but when he decided that he was going to go out and set up his own farm be did so in texas.by the time joe got down to texas not very many land plots where left and he bout the smallest one but along with buying it people gave him concerning looks. Joe found an old man sitting on the side and asked him why people were how they are and the old man told him a story of the undead raising and destroying everything on that land.
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic myth “Hades and Persephone” was the inspiration for my story, “Undesired Farm.” The story is set during the Great Depression. A man named Joe Mias was desperate, so he bought a farm away from town to try to start a new life. He didn’t realize it was cursed and at first he wanted to sell it but then he decided to reverse it all. The mood of both stories is gloomy and Joe being at an all-time low after buying the cursed land shows that. The gothic elements I used from the myth were supernatural beings, the undead, and curses. In the myth, supernatural beings were Hades and the undead Persephone guided to the Underworld. She at first saw it as a curse. In my story, the curse is the plot of land and the supernatural beings are the undead that come up on Joe’s land.The theme of the myth was looking at things from different perspectives can help in tough times, and Joe took his cursed land and saw it as an opportunity to learn about the undead coming out of the ground.
18
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Air" by Ann Radcliffe
The poem “Air” by Ann Radcliffe explores the theme that all people can experience enchantment only to be snapped out of the beauty through the mysterious gothic mood of imagined magic. The poem uses descriptive words to create a mood of curiosity and the feeling that there is magic. . Today there are many hardships, and the mind can wander to beautiful places only to be shattered by daily cares. The author uses the setting of “Moonlight’s fairy hour”, the idea of “magic power”, the feeling hope, fairies, all to create a gothic poem. The author exposes the curious, mystical hopes and thoughts of human beings, proving they allow a person to escape their current world and obligations. The poem analyzes the idea of day-dreaming, adding in faires, to create an idea that everything is wonderful even though people know many things in the world and not. This daydreaming mood leads the reader to feel the urge to believe in magic and fairies and hope they could do some good in our lives. Also, the poem touches on the mind being ‘lulled’ to sleep. This implies that the mind is not present to everything happening in real life, but scheming of a world where fairies lead people to rejoice. Radcliffe’s purpose is to caution of the balance of worldly stress and wishful thinking.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
I used water color paints and watercolor pencils to create a feeling of something beautiful and perfect and filled with magic getting taken over by the evil and darkness that come with daily life. I wanted to show the pleasurable experiences, but then the mind gets overtaken with worries, problems, trials, tribulations, and all the not perfect attributes of life. From my inspiration piece I used the gothic elements of singing fairies, the whimsical time of evening, and the darkness seeping in. I tried to show the idea of magic, with the colors and brushstrokes, to create the theme that all people experience enchantment only to be snapped out of the beauty but worldly problems. The mood of curiosity is created in my painting by singing fairy creatures, and the two halves of the painting contrasting each other. All in all, the idea of false magic and hopes is created making the viewer wonder about the dark cloud enchanting the person.
20
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Nightmare Before Christmas by Tim Burton
Tim Burton's The Nightmare Before Christmas conveys the theme that the grass isn't always greener on the other side the gothic, uninspiring, loss of hope, theme continued. The theme being that . Jack Skellington feels completely lost and ready to try something new. His old life was getting very repetitive. When Jack goes on to try being a part of a different holiday, he fails and ends up right back where he started. Jack ultimately creates a depressing mood throughout the film. The song he sings, ¨Jack Lamet¨, goes on and on about Jack's occupational depression. Gothic elements are widely arranged throughout the film, the characters are just gothic looking in themselves. From their clothes, and faces, to Jack being known for scaring children. Tim Burton's purpose is always dark and misleading. After truly understanding his film, the intent seems as it was for children, but children would not understand his lesson or message. Tim Burton uses his dark humour to convey the reality of life, that grass isn't always greener on the other side.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Tim Burton's The Nightmare before Christmas was the inspiration for my photo. I wanted to create a ¨dark¨ image recreating one of the main characters from the film. The depressing mood throughout the film gave me the idea of using a mirror. The mirror represents that things aren't always as they appear, going with the theme that the grass is not always greener on the other side. To represent the character ¨Sally¨, I did my models' makeup and hair to look like the character. My goal was to create an eerie image. Tim Burton is known for his dark films, and my image is meant to represent his style of art. I think overall, my adaptation showed the theme and mood very cleary, and turned out close to how I wanted it to.
21
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Bring Me To Life” by Evanescence
The gothic theme that Evanescence creates in the song “Bring Me To Life” is that people are numb to the darkness that happens in one's mind. This song starts out soft but then gradually grows into a grunge rock sound with the powerful lyrics. When creating the gothic mood, Evanescence sang about the darkness inside of one's life. These lyrics translate into a cry for help. Someone can look right at you and not know how much someone is truly hurting. People's lives have grown stone cold with no purpose yet not one is there to help rescue them. The singing style was growly and rough and the sound was very grunge. The band is referring to the parts of life that people are uncomfortable talking about. The dark times of despair or being alone with nowhere to run or go. Internal darkness can lead people down a path of destruction. People think that they might know someone well in their opinion, but on the inside that person is screaming for help. No one notices or reaches out to help ease the pain because they keep this feeling so secluded from the rest of the world. However, the mood of the song shifts to the perspective of trying to help and save these people from the darkness whenever the male vocalist sings. The men vocalist is almost acting as the people trying to help and bring them back to their life. Evanescence’s purpose for writing this song was to make an awareness of other people and the dark part of life that is not usually talked about.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The Evanescence song, “Bring Me To Life” inspired me to make this gothic photo collage due to the lyrics telling of the story of one's deep internal struggle.These photos represent someone who feels like no one can see them and the self destruction that can come with one's thoughts. People tend to hide what is truly going on inside so I captured these images with a dark tone using only black and white images only. The water represents the negative thoughts that can drown out the positive thoughts. I also used words with a darker meaning to describe how people can feel when they think no one can see them or that they are alone. The overlying theme of this piece is that the struggle within can often go unnoticed among others.Inner thoughts can be well hidden by people who you would never expect to be feeling this way. I wanted to make this mood clear in the collage because people should be more aware of the people in their lives and how there is a story behind each face. I realized when finishing this project that it had brought an awareness to me about the people around me during a time of sadness.These photos depict how society today neglects these issues. Reaching out to someone could mean the world and could give them their life back. All in all these photos should make you think about how you perceive people and how there is truth and hurt behind someone's eyes.
22
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Corpse Bride by Tim Burton
The movie Corpse Bride by Tim Burton explores the gothic theme that love is not always pure and social status plays a role in marriage. All of the characters experience social discrimination based on where they stand and thus also feel forced into marriages within or above their social ranking ; yet, most of the characters ultimately end up married and the cycle starts over again. Arranged marriage and impure love was common in the Victorian age. Tim Burton creates a mood of envy throughout each scene where everyone is trying to gain social status by marrying into a family with social hierarchy which dates back to hundreds of years ago. Gothic elements are apparent in the entire movie with the dark setting, the Victorian time, and homes people live in. Another obvious gothic element is the living of the undead--dead people coming back to life--represented by Emily, the corpse bride who was killed by her husband. The last gothic element of monsters can be found in the antagonist, Lord Barkis Bittern when his only intentions are not only to kill his wives to gain social status, but their wealth as well. Tim Burton’s purpose for creating the gothic Victorian era movie is to highlight the past and scare us that this is how things could still be, even though people stretched farther and farther away from that way of thinking.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Corpse Bride was a breakthrough film in the horror and thriller industries that has shocked children and adults with its edgy entertainment for years. Specially in the movie an unforgettable scene that is stamped on the minds of viewers, is when Victor, in a worrisome state, places the ring on Emily’s hand, accidentally asking her to marry him. Creating pressure and a sense of fear as Emily rises from the dead and accepts the proposal. As the artist I have taken this scene and incorporated it into my makeup. The makeup itself was painted onto my face referring to the undead like structure of Emily’s face being. The ring is shown on a branch around my eye. My facial expression is serious, since Emily was serious about the marriage proposal. Darkness seems to consume my face. Showing that Emily is a victim of murder and is now apart of the undead, which further shows the theme that people only look out for themselves and their sole purpose is to gain social and financial status.
23
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Goblin Market” by Christina Rossetti
The poem “Goblin Market” by Christina Rossetti explores the gothic theme of temptation engulfing the weak-willed. Laura finds herself charmed by the goblin’s fruit and, though she is warned of the goblins’ cunning ways by her sister Lizzie, Laura soon indulges her curiosity and approaches the goblins who continue to entice and flatter her. Laura soon gives into her desires and consumes the fruit. Laura never encounters the goblins again. She promptly becomes infatuated with the fruit and desires nothing more than to taste it again. However, when discovering she has been abandoned by the goblins Laura then attempts to plant the pit she found within the fruit to no avail. The mood becomes increasingly more sinister when Laura can think of nothing but the mysterious fruit and even prioritizes it over her sister. Laura, having plunged into emotional and physical disarray, falls at the mercy of Lizzie who, despite being abandoned by her sister, quickly pursues the goblins to gain the fruit her sister desires. The goblins try to entice Lizzie in a similar way to that of Laura. Lizzie resists the urge to engage in the goblins and promptly returns with the fruit for her sister. After, once again, indulging herself in the fruit, Laura falls into a comatose state and wakes up to find herself appalled by the fruit. Through the sacrifice of her sister Laura finds salvation. Rossetti’s purpose is to demonstrate that when one indulges temptation, though it can be extremely pleasant at first, it is short lived and will soon lead an individual into a world of chaos and destruction, but through the selfless act of another temptation can be avoided and resolved.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic poem “Goblin Market” by Christina Rossetti is an eerie piece of literature that specifically outlined the adverse effects caused by an individual giving into temptation. The eerie tone of the poem produces a sense of unease among readers, especially within the young audience in which the poem is directed. As the artist, I have taken the ongoing theme of the weak-willed giving in to temptation within the poem and integrated the idea of enticement into my painting. The painting itself was created using a dark themed palette, using colors like black, blue, and dark red, in order to assimilate the gothic elements that were found throughout the read. The central aspect of the painting is the large apple in the center which contains two halves, one of which is red and the other black. The contrasting colors demonstrate the enticing ambience of temptation and the dastardly effects that proceed it. The apple has been used to symbolize temptation throughout history, the most notable being “The Bible” when the serpent is attempting to convince Eve to consume fruit from the tree of knowledge. Demonstrating how Laura gave into the desire to consume the fruit in which the goblin’s were selling and soon becoming consumed with her fascination of the fruit further displays the ongoing theme of temptation engulfing the weak-willed and absorbing all aspects that compose an individual.
24
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Do Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night” by Dylan Thomas
The poem, “Do Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night” by Dylan Thomas sets a tone of passion and determination. Dylan Thomas repeatedly writes,” rage rage against the dying of the light..”, he uses this context to emphasize the meaning of not giving in to death but fighting it. The author believes that men should not give in to death but fight as much as they can to stay living. The author is challenging death by putting multiple types of men in his poem to fight against death to not give in but get everything out of life. My painting was inspired by this piece by having the darkness closing in on a figure that is bright and filled with light. The red helps bring context to the painting like fire in the dark, it is bright and clears up the gloom background. In the painting, I will express the thought of having the figure overcome the darkness with bright colors.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
My painting was developed by the poem, “Do Not Go Gentle Into That Good Night” by Dylan Thomas. The poem has many ways to interpret it, it all depends on the person. For example, for an old person, they may think it’s about death. For a younger person, they may think perseverance is something they’re going through. For the painting, I painted the background as a blurry gloom present because, in any situation, nothing is for sure to happen. In the poem, Dylan expressed the thought that whoever is going through something they need to fight against it and that’s what I presented in my painting. The fiery figure in the middle represents two things: the light overcoming the dark, and the person overcoming their situation. The fire makes the gloomy, Luminus presents clear up just like a person in a situation. Fighting against a problem and winning not only helps build the person but it also gives them reassurance of knowing that they can overcome something if they just persevere and rage against the condition.
25
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Cinderella" by Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm
The fairytale “Cinderella” by Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm sends a message to it’s readers about good and bad karma.
A girl nicknamed Cinderella is treated cruelly by her family, but she keeps her “pious and good” heart like her mother taught her before she died.
Cinderella sneaks out, meets a prince, and soon enough the prince has to find her, saying whoever fits into the shoe she left behind will be his bride.
Both step sisters cut off pieces of their feet in order to fit in the shoe.
After the prince finds Cinderella, the step sisters try to win her favor, but end up getting their eyes poked out by pigeons, making them forever blind.
This gives off an uneasy, fearful mood because of the consequences -- a mix of the blood and the outcome of karma.
The step sisters were mean, so karma came back and made their sacrifice meaningless and made them blind.The intense punishment for their actions gives a fear mood, seeing as it was nearly unexpected.
However, Cinderella, who remained kind, got wealth and a husband.
The Brothers Grimm wanted to give a warning to readers about how powerful karma is and how it affects the outcome of one’s life in a positive or negative way.
Creative Adaptation (fake blood):
Part III: Artist Statement
Cinderella by the Brothers Grimm, is an age old tale retold in different variations for different audiences. Although many are more aware of the Disney version, the Brothers Grimm contain more gory details, such as the step sisters cutting off their toes and inevitably getting their eyes gouged out by birds. This difference created more of an uneasy and fearful mood to the tale. I decided to use the tree of the story as a background and then focused on blood. This goes along with the theme of karma determining what happens to us, or in a more broad idea, cause and effect. You do something good, you get the good. Do something bad, something bad happens. Inevitably, if you cut yourself, you’re going to bleed, hence why I took a picture of a bloodied hand. I used black and white as my goth element, seeing as it eliminates color, but I kept the red to add an uneasy feeling and represent the step sisters harming themselves. I mostly used the significance of gorey details as my inspiration for this photo.
26
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Edward Scissorhands by Tim Burton
Throughout Edward Scissorhands, Tim Burton explores the theme of how innocence and lack of common sense can lead to a new beginning but also a great danger in someone’s life. An old woman starts off by explaining how snow is made to her daughter, and it immediately goes to her flashback of Edward Scissorhands. An artificial man that is found in a Mansion basement and then brought up by a family. His feeling of isolation his whole life and the way he is perceived (because of the way he looks) brings a major gothic element. He also means no harm, but sometimes can’t help it because of his hands that will never be right again. His awareness of reality is underdeveloped, therefore making him extremely vulnerable and easy to manipulate. Tim Burton created a mood of many sorts. He has brought up a scary mood when Edward is introduced, and a frightened mood when Edward gets arrested for something he hasn’t done. The mood gets eerie when Edward messes up and accidentally cuts 2 people. The story ends with how Edward's past love is explaining to her daughter that he made snow out of ice sculptures with his hands. His purpose was to shock the readers about how Edward was actually very innocent inside, almost like he wasn’t supposed to be in the body that he was in. They would want to convey the theme because it brings a new look to what horror is about and almost is scarier because of the unexpected.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Edward Scissorhands is one of the most unique horror films out there. It can be described as almost innocently scary. He is an artificial man with hands that aren’t normal, and a very chilling appearance. Specifically, in the movie a personality that shapes Edward (vulnerability) creates the world scary in his mind, and by the way he looks, scary to others. The act of him not knowing what he is doing, creates slight terror and has the viewers on the edge of their seats. This picture shows Edward holding a mask because it explains his personality vs. how others see him. Others see him with his distant eyes, and scars on his face. But he, in reality, has a very unguarded personality and a lack of common sense. His “real face” has tears going down his cheek to show how much sorrow he feels because he could never show people he was harmless. To explain more of the horror in the movie, this painting has an Edward's mask, that has scars and deep black eyes. His scissorhands are drawn to show what's holding him back. And his black hair is everywhere to show the distraught in his life and how this so-called ‘grudge’ is holding him back. Showing how Edward has a different side to him, explores the theme of how innocence and lack of common sense can lead to a great danger in someone’s life.
27
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of ¨Success is Counted Sweetest¨ by Emily Dickinson
The poem ¨Success is Counted Sweetest¨ by Emily Dickinson explores the gothic theme that those who have tasted failure can truly feel the real essence of success. The speaker explains that failure can understand the meaning of success. She uses soldiers to express her ideas, she goes on to say soldiers who have won the war still do not understand the real meaning of success because they have never experienced failure. However, the mood became more sympathetic when the author explains how soldiers who are on the battlefield dying and can hear the other soldiers celebrating their victory. The one losing the battle can sense the try spirit of success. It appears that the meaning of success is sometimes captured when people have to experience fate or lose. The speaker said that soldiers who are still laying out in the battlefield taking their last few breaths are looking back at everything they did to fight and protect, and can see the spirit of success for them, even though it was not the true success. Emily Dickinson´s purpose is to provide a warning to the readers that success comes with a cost.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The poem Success Is Counted Sweetest is an indepth look at how people get to achieve success. And that people who have truly suffered defeat can truly understand success. As the artist I have taken this piece from the poem and incorporated it into a picture college. The picture college demonstrates how it takes time and hardships to achieve success. That you have to take risks in order to have success. The poem overall serves to show the theme that success comes with a cost.
28
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Sleeping Beauty in the Wood” by Charles Perrault
The fairy tale “The Sleeping Beauty in the Wood” by Charles Perrault explores the gothic theme that people are deceitful and jealous when seeing someone happier than themselves and will try to take that away. A king and queen struggle to have a child for many years, and when they finally have a daughter they throw a banquet and invite 7 fairies to come. But they forgot about another fairy, who had been forgotten and thought dead. But she came to the banquet and placed a curse upon the daughter. This creates a somber mood, with the thought of her imminent death. But the last fairy had yet to bestow their gift on the girl. Which changed the death to a hundred years of sleep, creating a more hopeful mood in the fairy tale. A hundred years went by, and then there was a prince in a nearby kingdom who heard of the palace. He went in search of it and discovered the princess. After marrying and having two children, the prince had to leave his wife and kids with his mother. But the mother had other ideas, she requested to eat each child. And then the mother. But the man who was told to kill them, could not do it and replaced it with an animal instead. But the mother found out and very publicly was going to kill them. But the prince came home and caught the mother and the mother then killed herself. Perrault’s purpose in writing this story was to warn the reader of people who may seem trustworthy and are very close to you, but want your pain instead.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic short story “Sleeping Beauty” by Charles Perrault was the inspiration for my painting. I used themes, tones and gothic elements in the story to help me create my painting. You can see seven wings of the fairies that came to the gathering and flowers coming out of the top of Sleeping Beauty’s head. A theme of “Sleeping Beauty” is how people prey on the most beautiful and good people. This is shown in the painting by having the flowers in place of her face to show beauty and the dark background to contrast that and make it more somber. The tone of the story is somber with an edge of danger towards the end, shown in the painting by having the dark background to make the face seem more pure. There was not a very prominent mood through the story, mainly one of love. But otherwise it was very secretive. Shown in how her face is straight, showing no emotion. The gothic tones in the story were of cannibalism and murder, creating a dark part of the painting but with Sleeping Beauty coming out in the end just as pure as in the begininnig. All these combined, inspired me to make my painting.
29
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Hunting Prince Dracula by Kerri Maniscalco
The novel Hunting Prince Dracula by Kerri Maniscalo explores the theme that people’s fear creates a stigma and distaste of knowing the truth behind the matter by causing constant paranoia. Audrey Rose and her companion Thomas Cresswell are repeatedly bombarded with murder after murder while on their way and throught out their time at Vlad the Impaler’s castle. The mood had already been in a gloomy state from the death of Audrey’s brother who met a very violent end. The perils intensify as bodies are beginning to pile up with almost no surface level reasoning for their untimely deaths. Most victims are either missing all of the blood or have a stake impaled through their hearts. People are being controlled by the fear of strigoi returning and the families who were once rumored to be vampire hunters are disappearing. The castle where the murdered bodies are kept and used under the name of science to study the victim's demise. The journey for clues to uncover the deaths, were constantly stopped by the Headmaster by fear of retribution from the outside world regarding the circumstances of the deaths. Kerri Manoscalco’s purpose is to promote us to follow the truth even if the situation is not ideal and the consequences may lead to being singled out as a scapegoat by people's fear.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
My inspiration for my painting, “Light in the Dark” was the gothic elements of the novel Hunting Prince Dracula by Kerri Maniscalo. The painting itself is of a landscape entrapped in darkness the only light is that of the moon. There is a black sand beach leading to a silvery-green tented forest and a ruin like church in the background. The novel uses the fear of the unknown in what the forest holds to prevent others from seeking the truth. There are hints of religious control by people fearing they won’t make it to heaven but will be damn to walk through hell. The waters of the painting are the color of blood coming in waves upon the dark sand. The use of blood in this instance was to relate back to my inspirations continuous use of blood or more over the lack of blood in the bodies found by the main character. The mood is that of anxious despair, like a nightmare wishing that the truth is not real, with the shadowing feeling of depression. My painting incorporates the ideas from my inspiration that fear of the unknown and the truth stop people from investigating. By Audrey Rose being stopped by a multitude of different people for trying to find the truth about how the victims were murdered and who that murder is. The forest and ruines represent where people hide from the countering views from beyond the safety of their own ignorance and fear. That fear is the same fear that stops people from finding the truth behind the lies and that foreshadows the promise of retribution once the truth is discovered.
30
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Little Mermaid” by Hans Christian Andersen
The story “The Little Mermaid” by Hans Christian Andersen explains the gothic theme that changing yourself to get what you think you want or to please others will not end in the way you hope. The youngest of the six sisters was eager to know about the life of the humans and finally when a ship crashed she had gotten her window. The mood is set by how the little mermaid longed to know the world above and all of its treasures but knowing she could only get so close. The gothic elements of this story is the mermaid going to the sea witch and trading her voice for legs to meet her prince because with every step he took it felt as if she was walking on glass. Meanwhile the prince did not know who she was she had either kill him or face the pain and suffering her legs brought her and become sea foam. Hans Christian Andersons purpose is to provide a warning to the readers that no love is worth dying for.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Hans Christian Andersen's "The Little Mermaid" was the inspiration for my drawing. I drew the barrier in the middle of the page with the girl pressing against it, showing she knows who the prince is but is unable to speak to him. The prince is on the other side facing away because he is unaware that the girl is the one that saved him. I drew the girl standing on nails in the ground showing the pain she feels but no one knows she is feeling in each step she takes to show the suffering she puts herself through to try and meet the prince. The sense of longing is created when the former mermaid wants to be on land to be with the prince. As the artist i have taken a scene from the story and incorporated it into my picture.The inspiration for this drawing can from the mermaid see the prince but she has so way of telling him who she was. The drawing itself shows how the girl and the prince are separated by a barrier of silence and a lie told to the prince.To add to the gothic elements of the story the girl had her hands pressed against the barrier trying to get the attention of the prince while the prince is turned away unaware of her presence and continues on with his day. The theme of “The Little Mermaid” is eminence longing soon destroys you from the inside out by showing the girl putting herself through the agony of loving the prince but then him not knowing shes the one who saved him or knows who she is at all.
31
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Tulips” by Sylvia Plath
Sylvia Plath uses metaphors in “Tulips” to convey the theme of isolation. The mood was peaceful yet tired. The winter represents the hospital, the color red from the tulips which usually represent love but she struggles to feel that “love” and that's why they’re too much of a bother for her. She sees the nurses and doctors walk in and out and see them do things but not exactly what they're doing and they all look the same. While reading the poem everything seems peaceful as the narrator explains she just got out of surgery making her feel tired physically but mentaly as well as out of all the nameless and faceless nurses that she feels disconnected from, only some red tulips stand out slightly disturbing the peace of the hospital room. She seems to not mind being isolated though, even with slight disturbances.
Part II: Creative Adaptation:
Part III: Artist Statement
People have been creating meaning in nature for a long time now, and how we see or use that meaning depends on the person. If you look at the different colors of a certain flower like the tulip for example, we can see that the different colors have different meanings of emotions. LIke how red tulips mean true love, yellow symbolize cheerful thoughts and sunshine, and blue usually represents peace and tranquility. But as humans we can’t always know these “true” meanings because sometimes we simply see some colors as different emotions than others and sometimes we just want the colors to mean what we want them to mean even if we already know the true meaning. In my painting I decided to keep some things the same and change some things up, like the red tulips in the painting still mean love, or romance. with the blue tulips I decided can have two meanings the first is the original meaning which is peace and tranquility but the second meaning is misery and I decided to put the two together to represent how some people by nature like to romanticize sadness and feel miserable in something that has nothing to do with those kinds of feelings at all.
32
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Story of William Wilson" by Edgar Allan Poe
Edgar Allan Poe uses doppelgangers in “William Wilson” to convey the gothic theme that people are inherently immoral but if we continue to shed all of our morality then we will be a husk of who we really are with no hope of redemption.William Wilson is a story about a boy who finds out that there is someone else at school who matches him perfectly even in name and even exceeds his own ability, but he can only speak in whispers, and this leads them both into a bitter rivalry all throughout school, and when Wilson leaves the school to pursue his more hedonistic desires all while his doppelganger foils his plans in secret until one night they meet again where Wilson confronts and kills his double, but after the doppelgangers demise it even says in it’s whisper that is also indicative of one's conscience “yet henceforward art thou also dead- dead to the world, to heaven, and to hope!” The first proof that it’s a gothic tale is that it is written by the face of gothic literature, Edgar Allen Poe, but it is also set in a dark gloomy castle, but it also has supernatural elements with the doppelganger who disappears leaving only a mirror and the protagonist in his blood stained clothings to look at himself and reflect on all his life that is representative of human conscience. Poe uses this to urge his readers to not brush off their own conscience because then it will lead them to lead wicked lives from which there is no returning.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Sinner's Lament
Oh the sinners hinderance
Is but a shadow or my reflection
And yet it insistent on moral adherence
As if they were me done to perfection
What once was a relationship so brotherly
In the waning years of childhood turn to enmity
And the relationship that had turned so bitter
Was ruined by their patronizing whisper
And as I seek my revenge while they rest
I realize even then they are I at my best
As though they are not weighed by sin
So downtrodden I run to find solace in my viceful kin
And yet through all the darkest pieces
of my wickedness
Yet the doppelganger still remains
in silence though I do not feel their presence
Then the whisper returns with a wave of awareness
And through it comes wrath that must end it all
and with fury I killed my conscience.
But it was all but too late when I realized
the mistake I had made
And before my eyes with the death of my shadow
my true self also began to fade.
Part III: Artist Statement
For my creative adaptation I wrote a poem and it is about the narrator’s wrestle with his conscience in the form of his doppelganger,and I wrote it as a sort of recreation of the original story. My inspiration piece was “William wilson” by Edgar Allan Poe, and my poem shares the same theme and plot dark mood, some of the same gothic elements as the original short story. I used words that I thought someone would find in a story made in the golden age of gothic literature, it also has an unsympathetic first person perspective that is a common motif in Poe's stories. I also use words with darker connotations to help add to the poem’s dark tone, it also shares the main theme, that you should try to be a moral person, with the short story and the same as well as the same gothic element of magic used as an allegory to help teach that theme. All of these shared elements helped inspire the poem.
33
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of BeetleJuice by Tim Burton
Throughout the movie Beetlejuice, Tim Burton emphasizes the supernatural world through the theme of death. The author believed that death opened the door to the darker side of life. Burton also believes after death, people are stuck in their old lives with nowhere to go except “home”. How did they die? They swerved to avoid a dog. The mood is caused by Betelgeuse causing panic in people's lives. Betelgeuse is a big trickster throughout the movie, who often tricks people throughout the movie to say “Beetlejuice, beetlejuice, beetlejuice”. Saying his name three times would either summon or send him away. Although Beetlejuice isn’t always physically present, he still is effective towards the people through his ways of manipulation and lechery. This substantially creates an emotional atmosphere. The movie Beetlejuice is a gothic due to the devious poltergeist named Betelgeuse. The author's purpose in creating this piece was to scare the people in and out of the movie, by creating the poltergeist Betelgeuse. This topic is an American Comedy Horror/ Fantasy film. Therefore, the whole point of this movie is to cause panic in people's lives along with the urge to say “Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice, Beetlejuice”.
Part II: Creative adaptation
Part III: Artist's Statement
BeetleJuice would be classified as a dark comedy portrayed in a Gothic style.The colors in my painting symbolize four gothic characteristics. The color black represents darkness and mystery and symbolizes death in the movie “Beetlejuice”. The color white represents peace and non judgment that the Gothic people give to different religions and lifestyles. Red is the color of blood which is often associated with death and misery. Red also represents bravery and the courage to face situations or experiences others would consider frightening. Those who live a gothic lifestyle are known to be some of the happiest people in the world. The color yellow represents this quality. The color yellow represents happiness. Jane, who played the role of a young gothic girl in the movie “Beetlejuice”, represents all of the colors that characterize the gothic beliefs and lifestyles.
34
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Little Snow White” by The Brothers Grimm
The fairy tale “Little Snow White '' by The Brothers Grimm explores the gothic theme that envy and jealousy can drive to blood-thirst. Shortly after young snow whites mother died the king married a very proud and arrogant queen. She knew of her extreme beauty and to satisfy her she would ask her magic mirror who was the fairest in the land having the mirror confirm it was her. However, as her step daughter Snow White grew older she also became incredibly beautiful. The mood flips becoming fighting when one day the mirror responds to the queen that Snow White was the fairest horrifying the queen and causing her to send a huntsman to kill her. The queen even orders him to cut out her liver and lungs for her to eat later verifying she was the fairest and Snow White was gone leaving the audience uneasy at the thought. Of course the beauty of Snow White saves her life from the huntsman and lands her in a safe cottage belonging to 7 dwarfs. Due to the fact that Snow Whites heart was still beating, the mirror continued to tell the queen that she was not the fairest. Anger and envy pooled in the evil queen causing her to make many repetitive attempts at ending Snow White life. She attempts to trick Snow White giving her the chance to lace her up so tight she stopped breathing and used a poison comb. Finally, she got Snow White to eat a poisoned apple that left her dead in the Dwarfs house. The dwarfs placed her in a glass coffin on a mountain to display her remaining beauty to all who wanted to mourn. Until one day the apple is dislodged from her throat awakening her and finding her in the prince's arms. Again the mirror relays that the new princess is the fairest in the land. At the royal wedding the queen is shocked to find that Snow White has risen from the dead. The story ends with the queen being forced to dance the whole wedding in burning coal shoes until she was dead. The Grimm Brothers’ purpose is to expose that some envy and jealousy is so strong and can cause people to do horrifying things to one another.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The fairytale “Little Snow White,'' similar to the beloved Disney character, is nothing short of disturbing due to the style of its creators, the Grimm brothers. The beautiful yet envious and self absorbed Evil Queen is full of hatred towards Snow White and only wants her dead. This character inspired me to create an art piece portraying the Evil Queen's true personality. Due to the Queen using the iconic poison apple as her final attempt at ending pure Snow Whites life, I decide to use it as a symbol for the queen. She may appear beautiful, but when looking in the mirror all you see in the reflection that she is in reality rotten to the core. This mirror is another iconic symbol from the story that only tells the truth. When the queen is searching for resensurance of her beauty it has never failed, but within my art the mirror is now delivering the true message that the queen's looks are deceiving and she is only ugly on the inside. Surrounding this the gloomy and dullness of the brick walls belonging to the castle castle that feeds into the rotten apple helping with my gothic element. The whole piece is covered in the ugly truth that people are deceiving and when envy takes over people are foul.
35
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Sleeper” Edgar Allan Poe
The poem, “The Sleeper” written by Edgar Allen Poe, portrays the message of transcendental love. Meaning that the love someone shares in their life is brought with them to their afterlife. Poe creates a romantic yet eerie mood within the piece. The piece related to the topic of gothic due to the idea of afterlife. It is dark, unknown, and in some cases, supernatural. While writing about topics like this, Poe wanted his readers to wander off to other places while reading his work. Poe created this piece to urge the readers to reach their afterlife and bring as much love as possible in the present, and carry it throughout their life, and after.
Part III: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
My gothic project is based on the first stanza of the poem, “The Sleeper” by Edgar Allen Poe. I painted the first scene based on the moon and visual description Poe displays. He describes a very gothic and dark scene, yet natural and lively. With that, I painted a very dark yet starry sky. With a full moon, connecting with the gothic style. I incorporated love transcending life to afterlife by showing progression from the view of nature. I used bright colors to create a sense of warmth and love at the bottom, leading to the trees and nature representing life on earth, converting to the starry night sky with the bright moon representing afterlife. The hills represent the bumps in the road with love and growth, smoothing out into the sky.
36
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Halloween (1978) by John Carpenter
The movie Halloween by John Carpenter exemplifies the theme that fate is an immovable destiny that every person has to deal with. The setting of Haddonfield is an ordinary suburban town in which the main antagonist, Michael Myers, will roam the streets and take the victim of whoever he decides is next. John Carpenter filled this early slasher film with a constant momentum of suspense. The ominous music, almost always in the background, and the viewer never quite knowing when or where Myers would be seen. It would leave one questioning. Is he behind the bush or around the corner? Or maybe he’s under the bed like the boogie man he is loosely based off of. The setting of the movie made it very relatable to the audience. Just a normal, standard little town. This made it appear that what happens in the movie could also happen to whoever was watching, which made the events taking place all the more unsettling. The simple yet disturbing mask he would wear made it uneasy to view him as it created an uncanny valley effect while also making us dehumanize and devalue his relationship with being an actual human being and something completely different. Michael Myers's persistent killing and inability to be killed made him represent not a single human but a representation of fate and death in itself. Much like fate, this psychotic killer was filled with uncertainty. He was inescapable to his targets no matter how well prepared one might be. When the protagonist, Laurie Strode and Dr. Loomis, think they have him beat somehow Myers manages to escape and in actuality, they have only briefly stopped this unavoidable concept. John Carpenter’s purpose in creating this unkillable and unescapable maniac, besides providing a franchise with ten plus sequels, is to make the viewer realize that no matter what course of action we take we are all destined to our own fate.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The movie Halloween by John Carpenter was the inspiration piece for my artwork, which consists of a stippling rendition of the side profile of the main antagonist in the film, Mike Myers, and an slightly altered quote from the movie wrapped around the borders. The theme of Halloween is that fate is an immovable destiny that every person has to deal with. To convey this in my artwork, I picked a quote from the movie where the teacher states, “No matter what course of action he took, he was destined to his own fate, his own day of reckoning with himself.” This text wraps around the piece to symbolically tie everything together not only for physical completeness but to tie the main message with the whole picture with which the movie encompassed. To keep with an important gothic element of being devoid of life I kept his facial features, specifically his eyes, dark and crude. Another part of this piece was to keep the ominess and creepy mood that was so heavily present in the movie and adapt it into a different media which I implement with the use of using only black and white colors. This way the sense of life and color is drained from the paper. I would have incorporated more black if it was not for the unbearable tediousness of stippling. Yet, I thought it was crucial to restrict myself to only stippling so that the picture can resemble the process of fate, an immense amount of insignificant dots coming together to form a bigger picture. Literally in this sense.
37
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis Sleeping Beauties by Stephen King and Owen King
Throughout the novel Sleeping Beauties Stephen and Owen King explores the idea that life is not a fairy-tale, even at its best, and the darkness of reality will always be evident. In a society where everyone is living their best lives, women start falling asleep and never waking up. A mysterious woman, Evie Black, shows up from a large tree in the woods with animals that talk to her and obey her, and a large swarm of white and brown moths that cast the plague over the land. When the women fall asleep they become cocooned in a white dewy mist, and if the men try to cut them out they become demons and kill everyone they see. This element of the book starts to create the dark, fearful mood for the men of the society and the readers. The men of the society enter into a state of panic and fear, and the world becomes a fearful mania. The women wake up in a parallel universe through the tree in the woods while their bodies remain cocooned in the real world. King uses the women in the alternate society to bring a feeling of loneliness to the readers. The remaining women try to keep themselves awake, and the men hunt down the mysterious woman to get answers on how to wake up the women. The society crumbles into darkness without the women, and the men turn on eachother and wars break out all over the world. The women’s society also starts to fall into darkness and they start to fight. Some men go crazy and try to wake the women up, but once they are woken up from their sleep they have to be killed and are permanently dead. The women figure a way to get back to reality, and the woman leaves through the tree and the moths of sleep follow her. When the women come back to society it is ruined and their lives will no longer be perfect because the darkness and fear instilled by the sleep still lives within everyone. Stephen and Owen King’s purpose is to warn society that the darkness in society will always be present even when life is at its best, life is not a fairy-tale.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The book Sleeping Beauties by Stephen and Owne King was the inspiration for my gothic photo collage. The book is about a plague where the women fall asleep and leave the men living in a fearful society. I used gothic elements from the book as well as the mood, tone, and the theme. King uses many different gothic elements including moths, cocoons, a tree, death, a plague and a mysterious woman to convey the idea that life is not a fairy-tale, but I chose to isolate a few of them to emphasize their meaning to the story. The moths appear on and around the women as they start to fall asleep. The cocoons appear as a fine mist and follow the moths. I used the moths and the cocoons to bring out the darkness of the theme. I used real moths to create a type of fear in the visualizer. I created a type of cocoon that followed the moths but was very light, and this highlighted the fear and darkness. When the moths appear in the story death and destruction follows. I used these details to create a dark and fearful mood as well as incorporate the darkness of the theme. The mood of the book is centered around darkness and fear. I focused on the panic and fear of the story to create a dark mood in my piece, but I also brought in some light to help show what the society was like before the plague. I used a lack of emotion, different facial expressions, and blank stares to make the pictures eerie and darker to help incite fear in the visualizer. I used another one of King’s gothic elements to create the darkness element of the mood. I used the tree which represents the door to the alternate universe where the women reside when they are in their cocoons, but I made it appear dead and black to create more darkness throughout the collage. I wanted to capture the fear that King uses through the story and the gothic elements, and I combined most of these elements in my piece.
38
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Scream by Wes Craven
The movie Scream by Wes Craven explores the gothic theme that the killer seeks retribution for a perceived wrongdoing. The wrongdoing could’ve been the killer themselves or someone related to them. Craven was inspired by the slasher-horror genre, but took a twist on it. He reinvented a modern horror that managed to be funny and scary using a fright-masked knife maniac that stalks high-school students in middle-class suburbia. A year after the murder of Sydney Prescott’s mother, Maureen Prescott, she is terrorized by a new killer, who targets the girl and her friends by using horror films as part of a deadly game. As Sydney escapes the house she finds her other friend Kenny, but he gets his throat slit in front of her. As she’s running in panic, Gale escapes in her van and runs off the road and crashes avoiding hitting Sydney. This creates an emotional atmosphere because there is so much tension going on everywhere and no matter where anyone goes there’s death. Craven wanted to create this to not only create a mystery, but to create tension in that mystery to make the movie terrifying. Billy was eventually shot due to becoming the fright-masked knife maniac which was the retribution for a perceived wrongdoing. They wanted to create this because the author wanted tension between the students and adults in the movie, but also whoever was watching it. No one knew who the killer was, even though he was in plain sight, but everyone began suspecting each other which created the killing of random students and chaos.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Silent Scream
Look at me, look at me, look at me
Please just look at me, can’t you see I
need your help
Can’t you hear my silent scream
Well, I guess, what was it that fooled you?
Was it the fake smile I put on for you
Everyday
Was it the way I confided in you
Was it the way that I told you ‘it would all be
alright, I’m fine’
Don’t you hear my tormented thoughts that
only surface at night?
They bother better, they yell pay attention
they anguish me they haunt me, till I get to
weak to fight and just brave down and cry
This tangled web I weave, for you are really
Not the one I’m trying to decieve.
Look at me, look at me, look at me
Please just look at me, can’t you see I
Need your help.
I wish you could hear my silent scream
For that I am calling to you ‘can’t you see
I need your help!’
Friends were strangers, hopes dead
Soon I became depraved and unwanted
Dark but whole, broken yet sane
And when all the love was lost
The need to rise again triggered the man within
The wait is over.
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic movie Scream by Wez Craven was the inspiration for my original poem “Silent Scream.” I based the mood, motif, and tone in the “Silent Scream” on those I found in the movie. The theme of Scream is seeking retribution for perceived wrongdoing to bring closure from an individual; whether it be the killer themselves or someone related to them.Similarly, the two motifs in the movie are retribution and wrongdoing and the relationship between the two. Thus, creating the plot for my poem. Next, I focused on the tone set in the movie for creating the suspense of the phone calls. It started as one then increasing more and more making the audience feel uneasy. I found that the unknown mystery, why the ghostface went on a killing spree, the uneasiness and being uncomfortable, who was the ghostface, sets that whole typical gothic area. The mood is similar because this movie is known as a metafiction meaning it calls attention to the cliches of a typical slasher film and subverts them. As this film is meant to create a comedy horror feeling, the suspense remains beginning to end still creating that uneasy feeling. I mirrored the mood and tone in my poem. Another element of the movie that I reflected in my work were the gothic elements. As said before the movie was created to make a suspenseful and uneasy feeling. Making a mystery to see who is the true ghostface. This includes the dark music and suspense leading up to the murders. Also, the tragic deaths create sadness among the other actors in the movie; yet anger to reveal the ghostface. Lastly, that similarity in the mood and tone creates another supernatural element and mystery to the entire film. All these elements inspired my poem.
39
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Corpse Bride by Tim Burton
The somber Victorian era of the movie Corpse Bride by Tim Burton presents a theme that love is an emotion that prevails even beyond the grave. Victor Van Dort is anxiously in an arranged marriage with Victoria Everglot who Victor has never met. After a brief moment alone with his bride to be, he discovers the love that they share. Explicitly, the film is full of dark colors, accompanied by no sun and common rain with no visible happiness in the face of any character. Along with a gloomy and depressing background to the story, the music itself was full of darker tones that set a melancholy mood that only got darker. Once Victor had mistakenly betrothed himself to the corpse of Emily, he was taken to the underworld-land of the dead-and was introduced to an array of living remains and his new corpse bride. Victor wants a way out of this but does not see an escape until he convinces his undead wife to return to the land of the living so he may tell his parents of the news. He uses this opportunity to sneak to Victoria and explain his absence and tell her that he loves her. Emily finds out and drags Victor away and back to the underworld. Victoria searches for answers to help her man but ends up disregarded as her family decides she will marry someone else. Not long after, Emily discovers that for their marriage to be true, Victor must give up his life. After he learns that Victoria is to be wed without him, his new found love for Emily persuades him to finalize their marriage. After the undead guests make their way above ground to attend the wedding, Emily notices the heartbreak in Victoria’s eyes and stops the wedding. Her love for Victor allowed her to see that he should be with the bride he was meant to have, not the one he accidentally vowed to. Tim Burton’s purpose is to give the viewers a gothic world full of depressing and dark moods in order to reveal that love has power to overcome even the darkest of places.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Rejection, Magic, and Love
Once upon a time, there was a family that possessed the lands of Fillory, a mythical world full of magic creatures and endless possibilities. The animals and creatures are either amazingly large, or unbelievably tiny. Their sizes are inversely related to their equal dangers. The small creatures are often very territorial and venomous. Whereas the larger things look as though they are just boulders or trees or even mountains, but once they are awoken or bothered they react swiftly and violently. One moment you could be throwing rocks into a river, the next you’d be in the grip of tree limbs constricting you to your last breath. Then next week someone discovers your splintered, lifeless corpse in the river, rocks stacked on top of your body…
Part III: Artist Statement
In my fairy tale “Rejection, Magic, and Love”, I captivated my moods, tones, theme, and other gothic elements from the movie Corpse Bride by Tim Burton along with some extra elements that I added to those topics of my tale. The theme I pulled from the Corpse Bride was that love is stronger than death. My story takes place in a magic world full of dangerous creatures and constant war that creates moods of melancholy, fear, and dread for the characters. As the main characters-the prince and the traveler- start to discover their feelings for one another, his mother forbids their marriage. At this point in the story, a more suspenseful mood develops and only turns darker. The girl finds a way to wed them and realizes the consequences of her actions very quickly which results in her giving her life for the man that she loves. Once the prince realized his bride was missing, he decided to set out and find her. His mother tells him he is not allowed to go, but as he left, she banished him from the kingdom and the family. The love he had for the traveler trumped the opinions of his mother. This fairy tale is meant to show the readers that love is much more powerful than even death.
40
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Portrait of Pope Innocent X by Francis Bacon
The painting Pope Innocent X by Francis Bacon highlights the gothic theme that even those who are deemed innocent have evil in them. Pope’s are supposed to be leaders of a holy church but in this painting he is being shown as evil. The painting has the pope screaming and the shape is distorted because space is overlapping. The horizontal lines create confusion and fright. This creates a very frightening mood because people want to look up to the pope as an example for all catholics but if he is evil then why are they following him. The piece displays many gothic elements which are shown through the black and purple colors and because it is a pope being shown as demonic. Francis Bacons’ purpose is to persuade people to think that everyone in this world is evil in some way and no one is perfect.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Innocence
There once was a boy who lived with his parents in a small town off the coast of the Atlantic Ocean. Everybody knew everybody--so much so you couldn’t buy a bottle of liquor without the town wives gossiping. There were many rivalries among the town. The Huchens hated the Cleadores, while the Flintsones hated the Clarks. There were many more but for the sake of space and importance, I won’t go into much detail…
Part III: Artist Statement
In my short story “The Innocent Boy” I was highlighting that there is evil in everybody even in those deemed innocent. The story is about a boy who grows up in an evil town where everyone does very mean things to everyone but he is the only one that does not participate. This is why everyone thinks he is innocent, but one day a kid shoots a nail into the innocent boy’s foot. The story starts to get dark and evil after this because to get revenge, the innocent boy makes himself unrecognizable, using black and purple paint which makes him look demonic, and then kills the boy that harmed him. The story’s theme is that even the most innocent people have an evil darkness inside of them.
Added May 09, 2020 at 11:10pm
by Leah Clark
Title: Addition
41
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Dracula by Bram Stoker
The novel “Dracula” by Bram Stoker explores the gothic theme good vs evil. The evil and cunning Count Dracula leaves his dark Transilvanian stronghold and follows Jonathan Harker to England in search of new and fresher blood. The mood becomes increasingly darker as Dracula begins to unveil his plans and attack victims to increase un-dead following and thwart the actions of the Crew of Light. Setting his eyes on Jonathan’s wife, Mina, Dracula attempts to turn her into a vampire by sucking her blood until she dies which is the same that he did to Mina’s best friend Lucy. The mood becomes more desperate as the Crew of Light search for Dracula before he can completely take Mina as his own. To kill Dracula they must do the same that they did to kill Lucy which is to stab a steak through his heart and then remove his head. When Jonathan and fellow Crew of Light member Quincy Morris kill Dracula they end the fight of good vs evil with good triumphing.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic novel Dracula by Bram Stoker was an early horror novel and also the inspiration of my photo, Skulls. Stoker’s book is about a vampire named Dracula who follows a would-be victim to Industrial Era England so he can create a new following of undead. The mood through the whole story is very dark and gloomy as good tries to defeat evil in a final battle. To illustrate this my photo has little bright colors to show the dark that the good had to face throughout their fight against Dracula. The white animal skulls show the loss that follows the good as they pursue Dracula into his game of tricks and lies and also the casualties that happen as Dracula's undead followers grow. The broken window represents the different houses around London that Dracula uses to spend the day while the good looks for him and also his choice of old broken down houses that have accumulated a lot of filth over the years of being uninhabited. Although the photo does not directly show the theme of good vs evil it shows the victims and the loss of life that can be caused by the battle of good and evil.
42
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of 9 by Tim Burton
The movie 9 by Tim Burton explores the gothic theme that teamwork and leadership will beat the evil in the world. All the characters, who are ragdolls, have to come together to destroy evil machines that have taken over the world and killed all of mankind and fulfill their creators desire. It takes one character, Nine, to bring each other together and end the terror the machines have caused. Tim Burton creates the mood of violence throughout the movie by making the machines smarter and more powerful against the ragdolls. Gothic elements such as soul sucking, terrorizing, and eerie are what make these machines the antagonists throughout the movie. The machine called “Brain” captures the ragdolls and uses its powers to take the souls out of the ragdolls and make them become trapped in the machine, so that they cannot be set free. Brain’s helpers’ also have an eerie personality that can cause the ragdolls to become hypnotized and make it easier to succumb. They've terrorized the world long enough and this is why they need to come to an end. The numbered ragdolls know that their job is to end the destruction that they’ve created. Tim Burton’s purpose of the movie is to warn viewers that technology and machines could take over the world and destroy all of us without even getting the chance to fight back.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In my art piece my goal was to show that leadership and togetherness can conquer evil in the world. In the movie 9, ragdolls are trying to destroy giant, merciless machines that killed all of mankind. The world becomes dull and dark. With them being the only life forms alive it is their responsibility to overcome the machines so they do not create any more harm. My purpose in creating this piece was to show that one person can stand up and lead a team and that it takes everyone to conquer something. In the painting, there is one ragdoll taller than the others ready to take down the machine, however all the ragdolls are still together which shows the leadership and closeness that they have together. The gothic elements that I used in my work was by using contrast and dark colors. The clouds represent an eerie feeling because of the black and green color. It shows that there is no more light in the world. I used contrast by showing how big the machine is compared to the ragdolls. Even if evil can be so big, the leadership that the ragdoll 9 and the bond he creates with the others shows that they can take down anything.
43
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Call of Cthulhu” by HP Lovecraft
H.P. Lovecraft develops a theme that the unknown is far more frightening than the known in his popular short story “The Call of Cthulhu”. As the protagonist slowly learns more about the numerous cults and secret societies surrounding this mysterious being, it becomes more and more apparent that this will only end in his death, and throughout the story he states that he wishes he had not learned about this. This all serves to create a sinister mood. With persons who know too much being killed, swamp-people being sacrificed, and a secret near-god awakening, no one is safe. Again, both the theme and the mood contribute to the gothic elements. In addition to this, there are other gothic elements like Cthulhu being referred to as pale, which is a very common color in gothic paintings, and Cthulhu aiming to destroy the human race alongside his human cults. H.P. Lovecraft’s purpose in writing this is to warn people to stop acting immorally, as Cthulhu could only be awakened when humans became selfish.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The short story “The Call of Cthulhu” was the inspiration for my collage of photographs. I used the theme, mood, and gothic elements from “The Call of Cthulhu” to create this collage. The theme from “The Call of Cthulhu” is the unknown is far more frightening than the known. I attempted to convey this through the clouds and darkness in every shot. These visuals create a sense of mystery and fear. I did something similar for the mood, which is sinisterness. I tried to show this through objects that dominated the scene, i.e. the mountain and bird house. In relation to the gothic elements, I used the pale moon to reflect Cthulhu, and the darkness to relate to the rest of gothic art. Inspired by “The Call of Cthulhu” I reflected its theme, mood, and gothic elements as a collage of photos.
44
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Balloons” by Syilvia Plath
Sylvia Plath uses a child with a balloon in “Balloons” to convey the theme that people can be just as scary as they are beautiful. The boy in the poem was having a lot of fun with his balloon, then later he pops his balloon and then is sitting there with his broken balloon all alone. Being or feeling alone in today's world is a very common feeling and feeling happy for a few moments does not make that lonely feeling go away. The mood morose and the gothic elements, dark and dread, in the poem made the theme more apparent. The dark and dread like attitude of the balloon adds to the beauty of having the world beautiful and kind for a few moments and can cause the world to come crashing down harder. In the poem the little boy “ contemplates the world clear as water” and gives the poem a more realistic view on the way the world works. “Balloons” are beautiful things at first then become scary things to children. The poem “Balloons” provides an explanation that the people can be just as scary as they are beautiful.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The dark and morose poem “Balloons” by Sylvia Plath was the inspiration for my photograph, my red balloon, specifically the line when the little boy pops his balloon and then contemplates the world he lives in, while not focusing on the life he had before him and around him. My creative piece, based off this poem, is a picture of a little girl surrounded by other balloons while she is focusing on the one balloon she popped, like the boy in the poem, her crying while there are many other balloons that she could have. Contemplating the world, like the boy in the poem, the little girl is acting in a dark. To show more morose the darker lighting around her adds to the ill tempered mood of the poem. Showing that the little girl can not see past the one balloon she popped and not being able to see past herself just futhers the theme of people can be scary just as much as they are beautiful.
45
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Tokyo Ghoul by Sui Ishida
In the graphic novel Tokyo Ghoul written by Sui Ishida explores the theme of there being a good and bad side to both sides of the story. Ishida portrays a mood of isolation and depression that follows the main character of the story Ken Kaneki, a teenager whose life did a complete one 180, becoming the thing he hated the most. The entire storyline of Tokyo Ghoul is full of gothic elements from cannibalism, murder, suspense, and many others. It's a key part of the storyline which makes it very important. The author wrote this graphic novel to persuade the readers that “good” in the world isn't always good and the evil can sometimes be the true good.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
I’m No Monster
All show no go
A gas!
Having a fun time, so they’d say
Maybe it would be that way, if only they saw me
Invisible, unseen, hidden from the truth
Suppressed, misunderstood, tortured for being me
I am separated from society
I stare out my window, bars blocking my view
Who are they protecting, not me, not you
They want me hidden, tucked deep within this building
If I escape, I pray someone understands me
Metal chairs, chains, handcuffs,
Sleep has become a luxury.
They may find me
Without thought they would slay me.
There is no safety here.
No one understands me.
My voice is silenced by the thick glass that separates me from you
“Help!
Help!
Help!”
Perhaps the youth will hear my pleas
I am treated like a slave
No rights, ruthless tests, experimental drugs, lobotomy.
Lab rat in a maze.
The rat has gone insane
Man I wish I could get some rest.
Minds breaking.
I see the hand.
Gotta get to safety before they chain me
Freedom?
Not now, not ever
Understand?
No?
They don’t either
I am human.
I want to be seen
Take a moment to see
Listen to me, I plea.
I pray the youth will see
Behind the wall exists not a monster, but me
Part III: Artist Statement
The graphic novel Tokyo Ghoul by Sui Ishida was the inspiration for my poem “I’m No Monster.” I based the theme, tone, mood, and gothic elements off my original poem “I’m No Monster”. The theme of Tokyo Ghoul is how descrimination and oppression of others only leads to more issues. Likewise, both the novel and the poem share a first person view of a tortured man who was thrown into something without a care for their thoughts. This is shown through the man in the poem calling for help and trying to escape but his “differences” are stopping him. The tone throughout the novel is very dark and desperate as the main character is trying to show the world that he's what they believe. The mood on the other hand is very scared, emotional, and suspenseful. In the poem and the novel both characters are found to be scared and uncertain if what they believe is going to even be heard. A big thing that was incorporated from the novel to my poem was the elements. The poem revealed that the man was being tortured by forced experiments, pills, and other ruthless things. It showed desperateness and helplessness as the man was hidden from the world for being different in the 60’s. All these together created my poem.
46
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Silence by Henry Fuseli
The painting Silence by Henry Fuseli portrays the gothic theme of helplessness and sorrow. In the painting there is what seems to be a very sorrowsome figure who is collapsed on the ground seemingly extremely exhausted and worn. This figure has their head slumped so the viewer is not able to see the face behind the figure’s draping hair. The painting contains no vibrant colour and rather a two tone colour scheme of black and white colours in order to portray a dreadful and lifeless tone to the viewer. Fuseli does all of this to clearly convey the emotional distress and hopelessness of the figure in the painting to enforce the darker gothic overall theme. There is no given reason as to why this figure is experiencing such sorrow and helplessness and instead only portrays to the viewer that the figure is in fact broken and hopeless conveying a very dreadful and gothic mood. Fuseli accomplished his goal of portraying this to the audience by employing many different techniques such as using no vibrant colours as well as using the figures body language to convey a message of extreme hopelessness and overwhelming dread.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Chamber Walls
I sit in the castle chambers, weeping, weeping
I inhale the fragrant fume of wet stone
I contemplate the ripe fruit outside the cell
I recall those past engagements
I visualize the children
I recall the laughter, the potent joy that had filled the air
I recall the evening of sailing across the oak brimmed pond
I recall the slip off the skid and the screams of the beloved
I recall the first bite of the cold liquid as one tries to grasp the beloved
I recall the dissipation of energy and all bubbles
I recall the salted tears scurrying their way down one's cheek
I recall the anger and authoritative yelling hurled in one’s direction
I recall the cold binding iron cuffs, the splintery uncoated wagon floor
I recall the chaotic tsunami of irate shouts washing over one in the court
I recall the the tears of betrayal swelling up in one’s partner’s eyes
I recall the chants for the long and drawn out punishment
I recall the shout of a silk robed man for the sea of hate to cease speak
I recall the twisted telling of one’s tragic story
I recall the hot savory tears burning as they rolled down a cheek
I recall the silk robed man’s decree of the banishment of a person
I recall the python like grip around arms as they are dragged
I recall the scraping of feet against the stone floor
I recall the forced lunge forward of one into the stone compartment
I recall the sorrow-some yelps of plead and pain
I recall the death of hopes as they are confined to nothingness
I recall self loathing slowly breaking them more each day
I recall the forgetfulness of the time hidden deep in the dark castle
I recall the only visitor being the shunning voice of authority
I recall the thoughts becoming animated unto the stone walls
I recall the torturous yelling of these thoughts directed at one
I recall silent abandonment recreating itself after the memories
I recall the only break of silence is a tear falling to the cold stone floor
I sit in the castle chambers, weeping, weeping
Part III: Artist Statement
The Gothic painting Silence by Swiss artist Henry Fuseli was the inspiration for my original poem, “The Chamber Walls.” I based the theme, mood, and atmosphere of “The Chamber Walls” off of Silence. The theme of Silence is one of hopelessness, despair, and abandonment. Displayed in the painting is a female figure huddled on the ground who is suffering from immense sorrow. The painting conveys a very drab and unforgiving theme with the image of this woman who is seemingly broken inside. To highlight her pain, Fuseli uses no vibrant colours and only uses dark drab colours such as black and what appears to be very light brown or weathered and dark white. I used these elements to create a very unfortunate, unforgiving, sorrowsome, and hopeless story into my poem giving it the same theme as the original creation.
47
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Dark Side of The Moon” By Lil Wayne
In the song “Dark Side of the Moon”, Lil Wayne explores the gothic theme that leaving your demons behind will lead to love. He explains a figurative “dark side of the moon” and a mysterious love that will allow him to get away from his demons. While Nicki Minaj and Lil Wayne go back and forth portraying some sort of a love story, they both make references to the end of the world and the apocalypse. The mood of the song seems to be sort of gloomy and uneasy when Lil Wayne says he is calling out the spirits in his basement and crawling out the center of the snake pit. This is also caused by the beat being slow and picking up in certain parts where they come to a chorus hoping to find love without being haunted. It seems as if the demons are the cause of world ending and at one point he says “we out of this world, baby, we have been evicted”. This could mean that they are being driven out from earth by their demons leading them to hope they will meet on the moon. However, there is no “dark side of the moon”. The moon rotates just like earth; Ultimately leading to them never being able to find each other. Lil Wayne’s purpose of this song was to inform the reader that no matter how far you travel you cannot escape your demons and live a better life.
Part II: Creative adaptation
A World of Demons and Love
Walking through the house the closet doors shudder,
As I turn my back to them the demons start to mutter,
I call for the woman of my dreams but she does not respond,
Hiding my demons is making this a marathon.
As I run to find her, my demons continue to follow.
The sky begins to fall,
I fly to the moon, up in the sky so tall,
For I know my love is here,
I spot her and shed a tear,
But my demons keep following.
This will never end,
She disappears, there goes my love once again.
I start to run trying to hide from the creatures that are tailing,
But I keep on failing,
It is time to face my demons,
I begin to confront them with my words,
I am now on their nerves,
And they start to fly away like birds.
My planet is ruined,
And my blood is brewing
But at that cost,
My love stands there in shock,
Now we are together, locked forever.
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic song “ The Dark Side of the Moon” inspired my original gothic poem. I based my theme, tone, mood and gothic elements in “A World of Demons and Love” from the song. The theme of the poem is facing your demons can allow you to find love. The two motifs from the poem are fighting his demons, and finding his love. I spent most of my time on the tone, making it sound lost, and hopeless. I have found that this lost and hopeless tone really supports the idea of a gothic poem. However, the mood is very hopeful. The poem has suspense, tragedy, overcoming adversity, and power. I mirrored the tone and mood in my poem. Another element in the poem that contributes to the gothic theme is the outer factors of the plot. Throughout the story the main character is being followed by the demons. Also, earth is beginning to crumble as the sky is falling down so they leave to go find a safe haven on the dark side of the moon. All of these components came together to create my poem.
48
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Call of Cthulhu” by H.P. Lovecraft
“The Call of Cthulhu” by H.P. Lovecraft speaks of a man named Henry A. Wilcox. After an earthquake, he reported to Angell that he was having dreams about cyclopean cities and mile high monsters. Then Thurson found a manuscript of Cthulhu’s Cult. This has a gothic element because it has very dark meanings. Huge monsters and dark depressing cities filled with all types of monsters.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
There was a low, almost inaudible creak as the door swung slowly on its hinges. A man wearing a black ballcap, pulled low over his eyes, walked into the small bar on Arlington Drive, in Mamost Nebraska. All conversations stopped as the customers evaluated the newcomer. The man paused, as if to give them a chance to look at him. But there is nothing of importance in him, dressed in expensive jeans and a black leather jacket. Everyone went back to their meals and drinks, ignoring him completely. The man walked over to the bar and ordered 2 fingers of Jack Daniels on the rocks, and sat in the corner booth with a good view of the door. Soon, another man walked in and joined him, ordering a glass of red wine...
Part III: Artist Statement
While everything may seem alright, like nothings wrong, there will always be things we overlook that might come back to haunt you. The story “The Call of Cthulhu,” inspired me to write my own short story. Both have the idea that if you look deeper into life you will see that there is a lot going on that you never think about or look for. There is always somebody who could need your help. So look deeper.
49
Inspiration Piece Analysis of Isle of the Dead by Arnold Bocklin
In “Isle of the Dead” the artist Arnold Bocklin expresses life after death. The author's purpose is to give people an idea of what life after death is like and maybe what death even is. In the painting the mood is cold, uncaring, and isolated. There are no people and it is an island in the middle of an ocean or large body of water. If there is an afterlife it could be dark and depressing. Some of the gothic elements are scary and a gloomy castle look. The colors also make it gothic. The main part of the piece is darker colors while the outer parts are lighter to make the dark parts stick out. The theme of the painting is that after death everyone goes to live an immortal life. No one knows what it is like though and that is why the painting is darker in the center and can't see much. Death is unpredictable and unknowing.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
A Light in Death
There was a dark light. Somehow a mix of light and dark. All that he could remember was the very few moments leading up to the accident. Then that was it. Everything was gone. His family, girlfriend, and friends...
Part III: Artist Statement
The art piece Isle of the Dead by Arnold Bocklin was the inspiration for my short story “A Light in Death.” All of the elements in the story were based off of what could be seen in the art piece. The theme of “Isle of the Dead” was the unknowingness after death. The painting is gloomy and overcast. It is an island in the middle of water with structures that look like tombstones and they look old. There are trees on the island and going towards the island is a boat. Because the mood is uncaring, cold, and depressing I put those elements in a story about someone who dies and feels all of those things. The tone is very bleary and overcast in the painting. The short story uses those tones to express what the island looks like and some of the feeling from seeing that. The light was a big factor with the gothic elements along with the colors. The colors seem to blend in everywhere so it is not as vivid making it seem depressing. The lighting in the painting is also dark. All of those elements can be seen in the short story.
50
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Pattern of Fading by Raphael Danke
The painting Patterns of Fading by Raphael Danke reveals the gothic theme that there are human and inhuman qualities and how evil can be hidden or expressed in everyone. The painting expresses a man clouded by darkness with a hidden person within it. However, the mood of this painting becomes unpromising and dark when a face is shown within the darkness covering the person. The Pattern of Fading’s purpose is to provide a sense of weakness and exposure to the reader meaning darkness can control someone and how everyone should stay refined to stay out of the power and control that evil can have in someone's life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Hidden Darkness
Once upon a time, there were three teenagers who lived in the same village. These boys were inseparable and never thought less of each other, no matter what. Their names were Jack, John, and Jimmy. They spent most of their days messing around and causing mischief like all teenagers do, but specifically they would hang around an old tree stump in the middle of the woods, spending most hours building their secret treehouse...
Part III: Artist Statement
The Gothic Painting Patterns of Fading by Raphael Danke was the inspiration for my short story “Hidden Darkness.” I based my story’s mood, theme, tone and gothic elements on that of the painting. Patterns of Fading reveals the gothic theme that there are human and inhuman qualities and how evil can be hidden or expressed in everyone. The relationship between evil and greed are the two main reasons behind the plot of my short story. I then developed the tone of the painting which is emotional, dark, and almost unreal through my use of greed and jealousy throughout the story.. The mood of this painting becomes unpromising and dark where as I reflected this mood in my story. Another segment of this painting that I reflected were the gothic elements including greed (as a character is overcome with jealousy), anger, fighting, and emotion, all of these elements are uniquely balanced in my short story “Hidden Darkness.”
51
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Lady of Shalott” by Alfred Tennyson
Throughout Alfred Tennyson’s “The Lady of Shalott” the lady shows that even in death there is freedom. The lady was trapped and cursed, unable to see the beauty of Camelot around her except for in the reflection of a mirror, thus which creates a mood of isolation and misery. She can not see the world around her with her own eyes without fearing for something bad to happen. The Lady helps create the gothic elements by the lady being cursed and not being able to see the castle without the mirror. She is stuck in a tower, but at the end of the poem, she risks everything by looking upon Camelot with her own eyes which causes the mirror break. She leaves the tower and the outcome is her death. Tennyson’s purpose was to show how sometimes even death can be someone's freedom.
52
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Little Mermaid" by Hans Christian Andersen
The fairy tale “The Little Mermaid” by Hans Christian Andersen reveals the gothic theme of unrequited love hurts those who fall in too deep. The little mermaid makes a deal with a witch to grow human legs so she shall walk among the shore to her prince charming. After this horrible decision, the little mermaid discovers her true love is marrying another. To continue, the mood becomes even more gloomy when she remembers that she will die if she doesn't marry the prince. Her sisters cut their hair off, in efforts to help her. But then they tell her they will have to stab the prince in order to save herself from her ultimate fate of death. To continue, during the whole story the prince doesn't remember it was her that saved him, but when he realizes he still doesn't change his mind about not marrying her. He loves his princess, and continues to only thank the little mermaid for saving him. The little mermaid does not stab the prince, because it was not his fault he didn't love her. The little mermaid does end up dying, and becomes a daughter of the air. Hans Christian Andersen's purpose to this story was to alert readers to not continue a one sided love relationship for it will end up coming back and destroying them either emotionally or physically.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic short story “The Little Mermaid” by Hans Christian Andersen was the inspiration for my painting Dying Love.
I based the mood, tone, theme, and gothic elements in “Dying Love” on those I found in the short story.
The theme of “The Little Mermaid” is unrequited love hurts those who fall in too deep.
Alike, two major gothic elements in the story are death and love.
Therefore, I used these elements to create the idea for my painting.
Then, I concentrated on the mood of the short story which was very gloomy.
I used the darkness of the short story to create a sort of sad, unhopeful essence to my painting.
The tone of the short story is very disturbed and dreary, in which I used to fabricate the painting.
All of these elements I discovered in the short story helped me piece together my painting.
53
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Cinderella" by the Grimm Brothers
The well-known fairytale “Cinderella” told by The Brothers Grimm explores the theme that love prevails against cruelty even in the darkest of times. Mistreated, Cinderella is used as a slave to her stepmother and her stepsisters to service them and their vile wishes. Cinderella feels isolated and alone, as her only friends are her dead mother’s grave and a bird that sits perched in the tree above; however, Cinderella does not complain and continues to obey her stepmother’s wishes. As Cinderella grows interested in a festival put on by the bride seeking prince, she disobeys orders and attends the festivities. She visits her mother’s grave in agony and defeat, but is given a beautiful gown by the bird perched in the tree; although, this bird is actually Cinderella’s dead mother. Through attending the gatherings of the prince, she gains the admiration and desire of the prince. In a frenzy, she leaves the last of three parties, and leaves her slipper behind, giving the prince a clue as to who she really is. As the prince finds her home, he asks to allow each girl of the house to try on the shoe. Both stepsisters, full of jealousy and desperation, cut off parts of their feet in order to fit into the shoe. A bird tells the prince of the lying nature of the sisters and thereby learns who his true princess is, Cinderella. The Grimm Brothers’ purpose for this story is to warn readers against cruelty to others, as love and good will prevail.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic short story of “Cinderella”, told by the Grimm Brothers, is famous for many reasons. One of those reasons, being the dark series of events and morbid end of the story. In the Grimm Brothers’ version of this story, Cinderella often goes to a tree growing above her mother’s grave to plead for help from her mother’s spirit, a bird. In those moments, Cinderella feels isolated and hurt. In order to capture these feelings of loneliness and isolation, I used an empty forest. The small swing as seen in the back left of the painting also adds an eerie feeling. The girl sitting alone in the grass also creates a sense of defeat and surrender. The bird in the tree above her symbolizes the ghost of Cinderella’s mother as she guarded and protected her during her painful and dark moments. Even though Cinderella’s mother offered her much love and support, the bird remains dark and holds the appearance of a crow to demonstrate the dead and unreachable state that she is in. The overall theme of the story was that of love triumphing over evil no matter how dark the circumstances are. As this was hard to incorporate, I used the symbol of the bird as a guide and protector as well as demonstrating the darkness of the circumstances she was in. Although I did not incorporate love prevailing over evil, I used color in the girl’s appearance to draw attention to her as a symbol of hope and light. Thus showing that love will defeat evil, in and through, each person individually.
54
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "I Have a Rendezvous with Death" by Alan Seeger
Alan Seeger uses time in “I Have a Rendezvous With Death” to convey the theme that death is inescapable and inevitable for everyone. The poem beautifully portrays the mood as hopeless to serenity. The background of this poem was during WW1, when Alan Seegar and other soldiers were frightened by the nightmares of war, (since the opponents used chemical warfare) but were at ease that they’ll meet with death soon. Most soldiers were most likely going to meet with death during the dark, since Seegar explained it in the poem. Seegar transitions into finally wanting to meet with death since war is a nightmare that no one should ever go through.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
"I Have a Rendezvous with Death" by Allen Seeger was the inspiration for my drawing, The Stare-off. I incorporated the poem's theme, that death is inevitable and inescapable, through the symbolism of the clock. Clocks represent time, which is also inescapable. The time shows that it is 3:00 this is the hour of death in most cultures. Whether it be because of old age, a medical diagnosis, or, in the case of the poem, wartime. The dead tree in the background and the peace sign show that when the soldier is dead, he is at peace. The soldier is thinking about the explosion in the background, which represents his hopelessness about war. Even if he survives, he will probably have PTSD or other psychological injuries. The moods of hopelessness, urgency, and, at last, serenity, are shown through the dead tree, the peace sign, and the clock. My purpose was to urge audiences to live life to the fullest because you'll never know when it will end.
55
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Hansel and Gretel" by Brothers Grimm
The fairy tale “Hansel and Gretel” by Brothers Grimm delves into the gothic theme that being self reliant is of the utmost importance when you’re in a setting of scarcity and deprivation. When two young children’s parents conspire to get rid of them so they can have more food for themselves, the children are inevitably left alone in the dark woods even after thwarting the parents first attempt of abandonment. After wandering around the woods for hours, the starving children came upon a house completely made of food and helped themselves to their first real meal in days. However, the house belonged to a witch who planned on killing and eating the two adolescents. Once she places one of the two kids in a cage to fatten him up and practically enslaves the other and feeds her scraps, the audience is overcome with a mood of hopelessness. From then on, the witch would periodically check in on the encaged sibling and feel his finger to see how fat he had gotten. But the imprisoned child was creative and smart enough to stick out a thin bone he had found so it appeared that he hadn’t gained any weight. Nonetheless, the witch gave up on trying to fatten the young boy up and decided she would slaughter and eat him regardless of how fat he was. The witch tells the enslaved girl to climb inside the oven to see if it was hot enough to cook, but the witch also intended on baking the girl as soon as she was in the oven. The girl, seeing what the witch had in mind, tricked the old lady into climbing into the oven herself, and in response the enslaved girl closed the oven door and burned the witch alive. The two children, now free, took the witches' valuables and went back to the home of their parents, pockets full of a small fortune. The Grimm Brothers’ purpose of this story was to urge readers to learn to rely on themselves alone, and have the instincts to survive in a dangerous environment.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The Grimm Brothers’ gothic short story “Hansel and Gretel'' was the inspiration for my painting, Desperate Survival, and challenged me to develop a dreary and hopeless setting. The picture frame depicts a lone campfire in a dark and snowy forest. The trees in the forest are all bare of their leaves, and are tall and foreboding. Along with the dreadfulness of the trees, the mood of hopelessness from “Hansel and Gretel” is replicated by the small campfire on the snow covered ground. Campfires are typically a sign of warmth and hope, however with no one to feed and tend to the fire the flames will inevitably be left to die; similarly to the tall trees. The fires fight for survival in the harsh environment seems hopeless, leading me to my explanation of how I mirrored the theme of the utmost importance of self reliance in times of hardship. The soon to be dead fire is not self reliant and solely depends on the help of another living being to keep it alive. Because of the flames lack of self reliance, it has no other choice than to die, just like how Hansel and Gretel would have if they hadn’t come up with a plan to escape the witch. If they would have waited for someone to come help them, the witch would have slaughtered and eaten them. The gothic element of survival from the Brothers’ Grimm short story, along with inspiration of an unforgiving forest heavily inspired my painting.
56
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of A Quiet Place by John Krasinski
Throughout The Quiet Place, John Krasinski echoes the theme that love and strength can conquer evil when all hope is lost. In a world with just them left, each character faces the hardships of everyday life having to be completely silent, leaving the characters to feel like prisoners in a world that they have to follow specific rules to survive; however, it is the strength of the family to keep continuing on this lifestyle instead of giving into the evil of the creatures that prey on them. In each scene, Krasinski magnifies the mood of tension for every single move made means life or death. Never knowing what is going to attract the monsters, the family is constantly on defense trying to live their lives. Many gothic elements of horror, death, and suspense are threaded throughout the movie to keep the viewers on their toes. More gothic elements such as the unknown, silence, and the presence of monsters in The Quiet Place increase the tension while the family fights to stay alive. John Krasinki’s purpose in creating a world where the only way to stay alive is to be completely silent, is to scare viewers about this reality and make them reflect on how life can still be continued with a strong family bond helping each other through; however, there is a twist because for them, losing that love would lead to the ultimate gothic theme of death.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
In Silence, My Brain Becomes More Chaotic
Trapped in a world with no hope,
Our minds are the only places free from this prison,
In the night, with our dreams they float,
Only to awake to the world that now only listens.
Each day our mind becomes the prison we dread,
All alone our minds instinctively worry,
These monsters want us all dead,
Our mouths can’t express our fear or fury.
We have figured out ways to get by,
But is life worth living if all hope is lost?
Only five of us left to die,
Mom and Dad choose to keep us alive at any cost.
None of us will admit it,
Our pain comes from our hearts not our stitched mouths,
When they killed my brother, I was hit.
The voices in my head began to arouse.
Days grow long and dull,
Time has stopped to let the monsters torture us more,
Because of them I am not whole,
I wish things could go back to the way they were before.
I put the blame on the creatures,
When really the prison is my inescapable mind.
Yet, mom and dad are the best preachers,
In the way that they constantly remind
Life is worth fighting for when we have each other,
Our ordinary may be different, yes, but;
Valiantly, we can conquer with one another.
Everything we need includes only us.
Part III: Artist Statement
The movie “A Quiet Place” by John Krasinski was the inspiration of my original poem, “In Silence, My Brain Becomes More Chaotic.” I based the main mood and gothic elements in my poem off of the movie to exemplify the theme that love and strength can conquer evil when all hope is lost. The movie is set in an abandoned town where only one family lives. It focuses on the hardships the family must constantly overcome while always being haunted that any noise can cause creatures to pray on them. Because of these hardships, I focused my poem on having the beginning echoing how they truly feel, hopeless, and later overcoming malicious thoughts due to constant family support, thus having love and strength conquer the evil even when all hope is lost. The acrostic stanza at the end also makes it clear that with love, this character is able to overcome evil. The mood of tension is also interlaced throughout “In Silence, My Brain Becomes More Chaotic” because the character is constantly having a war within their head of whether to keep fighting or to give up. Another element of the movie I have incorporated into my poem were the gothic elements. These include monsters, grief, anger, loneliness, loss of the light (as the main character begins to contradict life itself), and death. All of these elements combined inspired my poem.
57
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "I Felt a Funeral In My Brain" by Emily Dickinson
Emily Dickinson uses anger in “I Felt a Funeral in My Brain” to convey the gothic theme that death is a traumatic experience for a person. She creates a depressing mood by explaining the tradities of a common funeral in losing a loved one or even your mental thought of there's nothing left for her. Even in the title, it shows the drepressingness of the feeling. In the poem she is very lost and full of anger when she describes the boots marching and falls to her knees. Her being able to hear the box through her soul just explains the tradities going through her head. Dickinson’s purpose is to urge audiences to think about the scars that people’s deaths leave on us by showing people are mentaly dead and just gave up in life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Abandoned Barn
Back in the day, Ann and Dan were an old loving couple, and were very happy with each other. They met at a county fair in 1960. They were both standing in line at the merry-go-round with their respective friends when Ann’s best friend and Dan’s best friend saw each other. They had been friends since high school and decided to sit together on the merry-go-round, which only held two people at a time. Therefore, Ann and Dan were left to sit together...
Part III: Artist Statement
My short story, “The Abandoned Barn,” was inspired by the gothic poem “I Felt a Funeral in My Brain” by Emily Dickinson. In my story, two boys, Joe and Billy, find an abandoned barn and the spirits of the couple who died there, Ann and Dan, chase them out. The theme in “I Felt a Funeral in My Brain” is that death can have a big impact on a person. I incorporated that in my short story by showing that the deaths of Ann and Dan had an impact on the two boys. The mood in the poem is depressing, and I showed that in my story with the sad barn the boys go into. The gothic elements I incorporated were the sad and gloomy mood and the graves in the yard. My purpose was to show that death is all around us and very tragic for some people.
58
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Red Book by Rangddo
The graphic novel The Red Book by Rangddo explores the gothic theme that unholy apparition is
there and the more you think about it the scarier it is. Each of the characters feel uneasy and terrified when they see or feel something watching them, standing right beside them, doing nothing. Rangddo creates a mood of panic throughout each story where paranormal events are scary and unnatural to one person. Many of the gothic elements of horror and suspense are threaded through every chapter of The Red Book. Another gothic element is the presents of the paranormal. A ghost would follow and watch them to where they would get a nervous, uneasy feeling that someone is watching them, making weird noises. After they find out they get scared and notice there's a ghost. Rangddo’s purpose in creating the gothic short story is to scare us with the possibility that the reason we feel watched or that one specific person can only see something no one has may actually be a ghost.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Woe
Whose ghost is that?
I think I know
Its owner is quite sad though
It really is a tale of woe
I watch him frown.
I cry hello
He gives his ghost a shake,
And sobs until the tears make
The only other sound's thy break
Of distant waves and birds awake
Death shall bring storms
By the grave I saw the rain
It really is a tale of woe
Deep into that darkness snivelling
Its eyes have all the discomforting
The uneasiness brought such sorrow
Graves full of bones that do not make a sound
Drowning inside thy heart
Time could carry our weight
Moving through a tunnel
Her shadow falls
It really is a tale of woe
Its body is not that far from yours
Deep ache in the bottom of the soul
Darkness is slowly pulling under
Into colors of dark rain
It really is a tale of woe
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic graphic novel The Red Book by Rangddo was the inspiration for my original poem “Woe”. I based the theme, tone, mood and gothic elements in the “ Woe” on those I found in the graphic novel. The theme of The Red Book is that there is a depraved, unholy apparition and the more you think about it the scarier it is towards you. I focused on the mood and tone of the short story. The tone is distress, unreal, and lack of emotion. I’ve found these very typical for any gothic elements. The mood is very emotional. The short story has an uneasy, dramatic, surprising, and tense mood. I mirrord the tone and mood in my poem. Another element of the short story that I reflected in my work where there were gothic elements. These include sadness, anger, paranormal elements, death and ambivalent. All these elements inspired my poem.
59
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of It by Andy Muschietti
The movie It by Andy Muschietti is a foreboding and sinister tale about a killer clown named Pennywise who is looking for the flesh of children to feast on. Aside from the movie being about a clown on the hunt for kids, it’s also about coming together to realize that the time we have with friends and family is something that shouldn’t be taken for granted. The unlucky child in this film is a boy named Georgie, who was playing with his toy boat in the rain next to the gutters when the rainwater carried it down one of the sewers. Determined to retrieve it back, Georgie gets down next to the sewer to look inside where he encounters Pennywise. At first he seems friendly towards Georgie but no sooner was he being pulled in by the arm with Pennywise’s mouth on the end. Later when it was discovered that Georgie was missing, his older brother Bill and his group of friends set off to go find him. From the git-go, it was the author’s purpose to frighten the audience by including many gothic elements into the movie such as multiple jump scares and immediate death. High pitched and eerie music builds up fear making the audience’s hearts race, giving them a sense of real-life panic even though it is just a movie. Muschietti’s purpose is to make the audiences remember to never take friends and family for granted because when tragedy strikes them, we’ll never be able to get back all that time we didn’t spend with them. He wants us to avoid thinking that our loved ones will always be around for us and to pay attention to when it was convenient for ourselves to make time for them.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
IT
Come out you creature!
Come out you thing!
Fill your 30 year need,
Of stalking and preying,
Young children by which you feed.
We easily recognize you,
With your red hair,
And red nose.
Red pom buttons,
And red toes.
Your balloon must not have been red enough,
So you dipped it in the blood of your victims.
For that delicious looking reminder
You’re a soul sucking machine.
With your dead lights and all.
You hold them there ‘till they can do nothing but scream.
Every crack and divot in your head,
Is another family you’ve broken,
When they learn that their child is dead.
Your sick, twisted grin tells all too soon that it was you.
And it also lets us know,
That you don’t regret a thing you do.
I have questions for yourself.
Why children?
Why do they appeal so much,
To your hungry needs?
Why not a murderer,
Or perhaps a thief?
They’ve got nothing to live for after what they’ve done.
But children have everything waiting for them,
Under the sun.
Actually, I think I’ve had enough of you.
Since we don’t know where spawn from,
We’ll put you in one of Hell’s hotel rooms.
Enjoy your stay there,
Or perhaps you won’t be leaving in order to reroute,
Who knows?
The world may never figure IT out.
Part III: Artist Statement
The movie It by Andy Muschietti was the inspiration piece for my similarly named poem, “It.” In the movie, the overall main theme is to never take family or friends for granted because when tragedy strikes them down, there’ll still be so many things you want to say and things you want to do with them but you won’t be able to. While having your brother eaten alive in a sewer isn’t a real threat, it still creates fear in those that watch it that they are going to lose a loved one. Which is why in my poem, I decided to talk about how the It takes those children away from their families in order to keep up with the theme in the movie. Next, I followed along in my poem the tone and the mood that was seen within the movie. The tone of Pennywise/It was very psychotic and unremorseful, so I wrote in my poem about how he had no regrets for what he did to children and how he did it. As for the mood, it was very depressing and full of morbid situations. I was able to easily include those sensations through obvious forms of gothic elements such as death, blood, screams, and Hell itself. All of these elements helped inspire me to write my poem as my creative adaptation.
60
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Annable Lee" by Edgar Allan Poe
The poem "Annable Lee" by Edgar Allan Poe depicts the gothic theme that true love is eternal even after death. The narrator and Annabel Lee fell in love when they were young. Annabel dies, but the narrator doesn’t give up and believes that they are soul mates and sleeps in her tomb at night. The gothic elements of the tomb and death makes the mood very ominous. However, it is said that Annable Lee is a symbol for Edgar Allan Poe's dead wife, Virginia Poe. The sea is said to symbolize loneliness, coldness, and emptiness. Which makes the mood of the poem even more ominous. Edgar Allan Poe’s purpose was to illustrate his experience and feeling about his wife's death.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The drawing “Tomb” by Isai Sears depicts the tomb of a character from the poem “Annabel Lee” by Edgar Allan Poe, the poem is about two kids that fell in love; however Annabel Lee died young. The theme of the poem is that true love is eternal even after death. I tried to convey the theme of death and dread in the drawing with the tomb and dark colors. This is a very gothic poem including elements of death, tombs, and eternal love. The gothic elements of the tomb and death makes the mood of the drawing very ominous. I used the idea of Annabel’s tomb to draw this picture.
62
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “House of Leaves”
Obsession and love.
These are two glaring themes throughout the entirety of “House of Leaves”.
The author uses these to develop a mood of dissatisfaction or unwholeness, manifested into an unhealthy obsession.
Both main characters have what they view as an incomplete life; one of them is an adventurer and photographer who feels bound by their family, and the other a drug addict.
Because of the unhappiness they feel they search for a greater meaning in The Navidson Record: a cryptic mystery waiting to be solved.
Though each character faces personal issues, they choose to hide themselves in the blanket of their obsession.
Choosing to cower from reality rather than face it and its problems.
I believe the author's purpose was to simply dive into the scariest parts of human nature; our own mind and how we allow it to trick us.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
This is not for you.
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The novel House of leaves was the inspiration for a poem I wrote.
If I had to summarize the book in ten words, which I will do for the sake of convenience, I would say, “A very confusing, beautiful mess where horror is secondary to character.”
I used the format of the novel in my poem to highlight its general themes and ideas the author tries to convey to the reader, albeit in a cryptic way.
The most prevalent theme in House of leaves is self-destruction.
I presented this theme by using the main setting of the novel - the house itself - as a metaphor for a personal “hole” each character dug for themselves, and is perfectly content being buried in.
Each character manages to fully unroot the lives they have built for themselves by losing themselves, one metaphorically and the other literally, in the house.
Neither of them are pushed to do this, and seem to see the obsession as an excuse for escape.
Each character loses family and friends (both in relationships and in death), yet pursues their obsession further; Distancing themselves more and more from the lives they once had and the people they once were.
I hoped to capture this feeling of self inflicted sabotage in my poem.
I will admit here that poetry is not my strong suit.
63
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis Rooster
The song and music video “Rooster”, by Alice in Chains, goes through the dark part of the vietnam war, and the effects it has on the many soldiers that fought the war.
The song writer, Jerry Cantrell, wrote the lyrics of “Rooster” to show all of the psychological effects war had on his father and how it changed himself and his family forever.
All throughout the music video, many of the scenes have very dark and gloomy themes to them, none of the shots have any laughter or happiness in them.
There are many scenes of war veterans being interviewed in black and white, followed by very gory scenes of war in color.
This causes the mood to keep descending into an evil and darkness.
Scenes of Vietcong men in the video emit dangerous vibes to the viewer, further enhancing the darkening mood.
The lyrics of the song also add the mood.
The song is about the Vietnam war vet, who has returned home from violence and chaos, only to be seen as a monster by war protesters.
Cantrell wrote, “Walking tall machine gun man/
They spit on me in my home land”. This is due to the fact that some soldiers who returned home from Vietnam, were actually spit on by war protestors. The fact that a man had endured one of the most vicious wars ever, and went home to be treated poorly and frowned upon shifts the mood to be more depressed and sad. These events mess with a person's head, along with all of the terror they witnessed in war cause them to change for the worse. PTSD and depression change people. The purpose of “Rooster”, was to show that war has many psychological effects on humans, that causes them to change who they are forever. War causes unhealable damage, mentally and physically.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The song and music video “Rooster”, by Alice in Chains, was the inspiration for the photo that I created.
I focused the dark and depressed mood and theme of “Rooster” into the photo.
The main theme of “Rooster” is that war makes people change by the way that it causes devastating mental and physical damage to a person.
Similarly, the photo that I made shows some of the destruction war causes, like towns being destroyed and soldiers being trained to be lethal.
I demonstrated the destruction by putting a photo of a helicopter landing in a warzone.
You can also see that I incorporated soldiers into the photo as well, because they are the people who feel the most repercussions of war.
The rooster in the middle has multiple meanings.
It can be a reference to the song or it can have other meanings.
Such as, the crowing rooster could symbolize a soldier dying, or going insane because of what he has seen.
64
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
For the gothic project the inspirational peace that I chose to use was a movie. The movie is “Coraline” Directed by Henry Selick. The director believes that Coraline is torn between two worlds one dark and one happy, and she explores them both. The mood throughout the movies is dark, and when watching you get an uneasy feeling that really keeps you on your toes. What is really interesting about this piece is the way they show the darkness of the movie. Throughout the whole movie it is portrayed in black and white, which is really interesting considering that it was made in 2009. The author's purpose is clear throughout the movie. He is trying to show that one path can start better but in the end lead to really terrible things. The director is trying to urge people to understand that some good things can turn into things that are god awful in the end. All in all, the director of the movie Coraline has a twisted way of expressing himself through the movie, and with all of the elements that were in the movies really made it stand out in its own place.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Coraline is by far the most interesting movie in terms of being a kids movie. Especially since the movie is very dark and scary in terms that one family is trying to take the little girl's eyes, and the other is trying to be her real family and love her. Creating tension and a realization of fear, Coraline screams I want my eyes. The director of caroline tried to make the kid movie as friendly as possible, but also show the dark side to kids minds. The director was a guiness in how he portrayed his topic of showing the dark side of young kids, and what they can experience that parents might not understand.To show more the detail in Caroline was a mix of darkness in light, and how sometimes the darkness can try to take away the good things. Showing that the main character had learned that dark was not the way to go she took her knowledge and went down the right path as a kid and as growing up.
65
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Haunting of Hill House
The story, “The Haunting of Hill House” by Shirley Jackson, has a theme of grief and the sense of fear that accompanies this strange and unenjoyable emotion.
Throughout the story, the story’s tone or mood of ominous, and almost a sense of threatening, make itself clear, as the readers feel the characters encounter poundings, scratches, and odd presences in this ghost story.
“The Haunting of Hill House” shows signs of being a gothic literature due to the fact that it uses terror instead of horror to plant emotion on the reader, using complex relationships between the mysterious events in the house and the characters.
Such as when one of the main characters Steven has recurring sights of a ghost, the presence of a child stalker, and countless other terrifying and edgy events that take place throughout the entirety of the story.
I believe that Shirley Jackson chose to write the story with these elements and tones because of his belief that grief is something that everyone will face and the fears that come with it.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Creative adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
“The Haunting of Hill House” is the inspiration of my photo collage. It is a series of photos that is meant to resemble grief and the emotional toll that it can take on a person. I created it in order to give a visual representation to the mood and theme of the story. My reasoning for basing my project off this story is because of the very apparent and unmistakable mood and tone of grief that takes place during many of the story's horrific events. In the photos, I tried to implement the tone by darkening the background, and showing detachment from the bright and happy setting in the background. This helps emphasize the state of mind that takes over during troubled and odd times. The story is full of many gothic elements, such as several hauntings and losses of loved ones. Such as when one of the main characters Steven has recurring sights of a ghost, the presence of a child stalker, and countless other terrifying and edgy events that take place throughout the entirety of the story. I used visual cues to represent the feeling of grief by showing detachment and a focused yet blank mindset.
66
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The gothic novel made and written by Stephen King “IT” portrays a bend in reality, and how If things from the past are not left behind certain things can come back and haunt a person not letting go of their grip.
Stephen King a New York Times best selling author has written numerous gothic literature books, and his theme portrayed in the novel “IT” is without perseverance the horrors of not letting go of the past can haunt a person for good.
Within the story of “IT” Stephen King writes about a monster who not only feeds on people's fears, but their memories.
A dark and gloomy setting is portrayed greatly throughout the story not only with the monster named “IT” taking children, but murdering them and making them disappear.
King's purpose of writing the book “It” was to bend reality and challenge the reader to think about the horrors of not letting some things go.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III:
The story “IT” known by millions across the globe was an iconic story and movie which put shock into many people's eyes.
Not only did Stephen King produce a horrific tone and setting while writing the book, but he used words that sent chills down the readers spine.
Especially with the use of fear.
Constructing a sense of fear, as an evil force takes children into the sewers.
As an artist I have generated not only an explicit look at the clown which was portrayed in the book, but the dark and luminous mood in which he prevails.
The drawing in itself was meant to shape what the book revolved around which was fear.
I have analyzed that dark things like fear is something that should not be looked past.
Fear is something that should be conquered and put behind you.
A group of teens which were thoroughly established in the book had no idea what kind of force in which they were up against.
And with this the kids find “IT” is a very dark figure.
Further showing how the nostalgia and fear took over the kids as if they were puppets.
68
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Brian Hugh Warner, better known as the dark and theatrical Marilyn Manson, is one artist that puts a twist on music, as well as, in his videos.
One song that he put a twist on was “Sweet Dreams are Made of This”.
This song not only shows the mood, which is dark and abnormal, but also reflects the tone.
The tone of this song would be very powerful towards the subject of dreams and reflects how having certain fantasies can make us lose touch of reality.
Marilyn Manson does a great job in this song to show how dark and twisted this song can be by putting his own twist on it.
Furthermore, this leads into the theme of this certain song.
“Sweet Dreams are Made of This” has the theme of how dreams or “sweet dreams” can consume us because we aspire to live out our fantasies.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The song “Sweet Dreams” by Marilyn Manson is a very popular song that is known very well throughout the music industry.
Marilyn Manosn put his own twist on the song illustrating how he would’ve sang it or how he saw it as.
In the music video, Marilyn Manson illustrated how people get consumed by their “sweet dreams” in a dark and theatrical way.
As the artist, I have taken this specific song and its video and incorporated it into my painting.
The painting was painted in a simple, cartoon way showing how when people get consumed by their “sweet dreams” it can cause them to lose touch with reality.
This video specifically shows how a person's “sweet dreams” can take over your life.
Whether the “sweet dream” is of someone or something it could cause issues down the road.
To show how “sweet dreams” can make us lose touch of reality, a heart was painted in three phases.
The heart started off as a normal red heart, but throughout the last two phases the heart begins to shrink and lose color.
Showing that “sweet dreams” can control one's life, further shows the theme that “sweet dreams” do consume our lives and we aspire to live out fantasies.
69
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis- The Four Horsemen
The poem “The Four Horsemen” by author Gary R. Ferris conveys the gothic theme of people’s fear of what is happening around them, and the effect that the travesties of humanity have on people as a whole.
The theme sums up to being the fear of the inevitable tragedies that plague the entire world.
This ties nicely into the very similar mood of the poem being mournful.
The atmosphere throughout the poem depicts darkness while describing the atrocities of nature and humans.
These are examples of some of the gothic elements present in the poem.
The dark tone is used to show how there is not much hope or life on Earth after the horsemen strike.
Ferris describes the color of the horses in great detail, using color to convey the fear that goes along with laying eyes upon the monsters.
The subject upon which the story is written is also extraordinarily gothic.
Conquest, plague, war, famine, and death are all topics that define our fear for the future and people around us.
The author’s reason for creating this poem is to illustrate the existence of the four horsemen and their power, as well as the outcome of their wrath.
He also created it as a way to convey how people felt and will feel in the wake of these atrocities.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The inspiration for my drawing “The Looming Horsemen” was the poem “The Four Horsemen” by author Gary R. Ferris. The fire in the image represents the four horsemen entities present in the poem: war, death, famine, and pestilence. My purpose in creating this piece is to signify humanity’s fear of these trifles. The white figure in the center refers to all of humanity. The faceless person with no identity leaves it free to the observer’s mind as to who the human is. The theme of my art piece is the fear that humans have of what is happening around them, paralleling the theme of Ferris’ poem. This coincides with the mood of both pieces being mournful and petrified by the four forces of evil. My artwork includes many gothic elements including the dark and foreboding creatures that encapsulate the center character. The color of the fire-like creatures also symbolize the dark topic that is tied to them. I make these ideas prevalent through the positioning of the creatures around the representation of all humanity. War, famine, and pestilence are toward the outskirts, farthest away from the person because they do not affect all people around the world. Death looms over them closely because no matter what, no matter where, and no matter when, death affects everyone despite our efforts to quell its destruction.
70
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis- A Rose for Emily
In the short story, “ A Rose for Emily,” author William Faulkner uses symbols to express the message of isolation and what isolation can do to a person.
Faulkner further conveys the theme by setting the depressing mood.
Throughout the story the main character Emily has been living in isolation, confined alone in her house.
Emily’s house gives off an eerie mood because everything in and around the house is from a different time period that is slowly starting to deteriorate.
Which gives the house the look of abandonment and as if the house hasn’t been used due to the dusty and dirty conditions.
Emily, who is now in her later stages of life, has been distant from all townspeople after the tragic death of her father.
Emotionally devastated by the death of her father, Emily then goes on to kill her betrothed in an attempt to keep her company and to not be left again by a loved one.
As a result of Emily’s father isolating her from men and other townspeople while she was growing up, she has relationship problems.
Which in turn caused her to murder her loved one, she didn’t want another loss and grew attached.
Faulkner addresses the negative impact isolation can have on someone and others as well.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic short story “A Rose for Emily” by William Faulkner gave me the idea for my creative adaptation piece.I decided to create several white paper roses and a single red rose made from an old newspaper to further the theme of isolation.
Presently shown in the short story the townspeople took Emily as innocent and they believed her as pure; however, it was the townspeople who were pure because they didn’t believe Emily was cruel.
So for my adaptation piece I made white roses that symbolizes the townspeople, they all pitied Emily and believed she was just an innocent old lady who lived in isolation.
Since the color white is usually associated with innocence and being pure I thought it was fitting to make the townspeople white roses since they never thought Emily could be dangerous.
I chose to create a red newspaper rose specially for Emily, the red represents death and all the death Emily experienced and also the murder she caused.
The old newspaper represents how Emily still lives in the past due to being isolated for the outside by her father.
Furthermore, I have the white and red roses separated due to the fact that Emily is rarely seen by anyone in the town and that’s because she remains isolated in her house with her betrothed that she murdered.
My goal was to further portray the message of isolation and what isolation can drive a person to do.
71
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis Annabel Lee
Edgar Allen Poe’s poem, “Annabel Lee” depicts how love can cause never ending grief.
The poem starts out in a cheery mood but it soon grows darker.
The speaker is wrecked with grief over the death of his young love, Annabel Lee.
The speaker, shortly after, descended into madness.
He is convinced that some supernatural thing happened to her because he couldn’t cope with her sudden passing.
HeHe came to the conclusion that the angels murdered her out of jealousy, even though it was more likely that it was hypothermia that killed her based on the fact that the wind chilled and killed her.
His love---more likely infatuation---for the young and beautiful girl was quickly distorted.
The mood for the majority of the poem is somber and morose.
Because he is so consumed with her death, his every thought is about her and everything reminds him of her.
This poem is riddled with gothic elements like how the setting is in a kingdom.
Within the kingdom is a sepulchre where she was entombed.
It is then said that the speaker would lay down with her every night.
Love can quickly turn into overpowering grief after a tragedy.
As he lay down in the tomb with her, he is too imprisoned by the grief of her loss.
While not listening to the people that are “older” and “wiser”, the speaker fixates on Annabel Lee and is trapped in the childlike romanization of love even after her passing.
This all just adds to his psychosis.
Poe urges people to move on after death.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic poem "Annabel Lee", by Edgar Allan Poe, inspired me to create this art piece. It is about a man driven insane because of the death of his love. I created Annabel Lee's face out of clay with the golden half representing the speaker's idealization of her in his delusional mind. The silver side represents the reality of what she now is, a decomposing corpse. I have the gothic elements of the dead woman half and the representation of love. I created a fire-like background with harsh brush strokes. The contrasting elements in my original piece represents the dark tone of the poem when in the speaker's mind it is light and cheery and love filled. The speaker tells the poem like a wonderful love story and oblivious to the dark and morose theme tone. The theme of "Annabel Lee" is that grief can corrupt the mind. The blue painting represents the love he feels for her with the light soft brush strokes. I used the angel wings to represent his madness and the overwhelming grief because he scapegoated the angel for the death of his love.
72
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The film Fantasy Island by Jeff Wadlow, Christopher Roach, and Jullian Jocobs, conveys the message to the audience that when one is struggling put them first instead of living with the guilt you could have helped.
The authors use suspense to build up to the climax.
In the end it builds some guilt by making the ones who we thought were the “good guy” not fully good.
They also build unease for the main characters by keeping the audience guessing of what will happen to them.
This film is considered gothic due to the setting being taken place on an island where the thing that you want the most doesn't go as planned.
The film also contains the mystery of what will happen and who is controlling what is going on.
There is also death of many people within the things the people desired the most.
The purpose for creating this film was to convey the message to put others first instead of facing the consequences later.
This message is important to pay attention to because oftentimes we tend to look out for ourselves more than we should.
One focuses on how we can be better or safer but lose focus on how others need our help.
By not putting them first we can later realize that we are not helping hurt someone and making someone else's life harder.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
The Island of Desires
The waves crash onto the boat filling the deck with water. The sky crashes with a bright flash. The wind whips back and forth whistling by. The lightning flashes showing a massive wave right before it engulfs the boat underwater. Four bodies lie dead like in the boat as it drifts towards an island.
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The film Fantasy Island by Jeff Wadlow, Christopher Roach, and Jullian Jocobs, inspired my short story “The Island of Desires.”
I used the island as the setting for my story where I used theme and gothic elements to have a relationship between the two.
The theme of Fantasy Island is to look to see how you can help someone else before putting your needs first.
Likewise in my short story I created a charter who was always put second and felt left out, and friends had even done it when leaving them alone on the boat.
The tone through most of the film was calm and everything was peaceful until one of the charters began seeking revenge to where it changed to more dramatic.
I followed this design by having everything seem happy and okay.
Then everything that was wanted turned against them.
The mood was peaceful and happy making it seem that the charters were getting a great experience.
Later though it changed to unease due to the lack of knowledge of what would happen.
My short story also followed this pattern presenting a feeling of joy that they get to experience something they had always wanted.
The film also uses a lot of blood when people are killed.
The creators of the film used mystery when leaving the audience wondering what is going.
In a few scenes there is a damsel in distress.
Also in a few scenes there are jump scares.
The author used descriptive gore in the film to create an uneasy feeling.
I mimicked some of these in my short story to present the same message in the end to never leave people behind.
73
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The short ghost story “The Phantom ‘Rickshaw” by Rudyard Kipling demonstrates the gothic theme of how hurting others can haunt you indefinitely.
This alludes to Jack with his cold and uncaring emotions.
He left a woman that loved him, just to lose her.
The women because of him then felt pathetic but refused to accept his rejection.
There were no true motives, he was just despicable enough to do it; as a result the woman was obsessed with him even after her death.
All of that creates a mood of hatred, despair, and that darkness that lives in this world.
“The Phantom ‘Rickshaw” includes gothic elements of horror and romanticism that eventually turn darker and darker.
When they are brought together shows how bad romance turns into horror that brings more supernatural elements with it, such as ghosts, the dead, and spirits haunting the living for their actions.
Rudyard Kipling’s impetus for the creation of his gothic short story was to add emphasis to how hurting others will live with you and haunt you until death.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Trying to live with what happened,
Is worse than anyone could have imagined.
Looking in the mirror,
Will always cause fear…
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The inspiration piece for my original poem “Fear in the Mirror” was “The Phantom Rickshaw”.
The poem’s mood, tone, theme, and gothic elements were based on those found in “The Phantom Rickshaw”.
I created my poem to manifest the idea how negatively impacted a person can be when they harm another.
The theme of “The Phantom Rickshaw” is how the action of hurting a person can cause you to be indefinitely haunted.
As the short story is about haunting, I would make my adaptation piece about haunting as well.
In addition, I attempted to instill a similar theme as in the inspiration piece.
Furthermore, the inspiration piece displayed several emotions.
It contained emotions of coldness, uncaring, despise, and hatred.
In addition it also housed feelings of patheticness, despair. and darkness.Its mood and tone were similar to those of classic gothic works.
I made an attempt to match the gothic tone and mood of the short story to my poem.
I tried to match as many gothic elements from the short story to my poem as I could.
I found more elements which included horror, ghosts, the dead, death, and haunting spirits.
The preponderance of the elements became incorporated into my poem.
As my poem goes on the horror increases using many of the gothic tones until it ends with seeing more than just yourself in the mirror causing fear in the mirror.
74
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The novel Frankenstein by Mary Shelley Is a story about a guy that builds a robot and the robot gets out of control and starts destroying things.
The theme throughout the story is scary and suspenseful.
The mood is eerie because Frankenstein, the robot that the scientist built, is unpredictable and is out of control.
Mary creates a gothic story of suspense and tension throughout each chapter by exposing the scientists robot more and more this story is gothic because of the crazy robot frankenstein and its destructive attitude.
Mary Shelley's purpose is to entertain the reader and make them want to keep reading more and more.
Also the book makes the reader consider who the inner beast is inside of them.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In the gothic novel “Frankenstein” there are many key elements that give the eerie mood and feeling to the story and also give the reader a scare when Frankenstein the monster comes alive and starts destroying the town with fire and other things.
This creates tension and keeps the book exiting.
As an artist I have taken the picture of Frankenstein and burned the secret meaning of the story into the picture of frankenstein.
Fire is a big symbol in the story because Frankenstein burns down the villages with fire.
In order to resemble fire into my wood burning I burnt some spots darker than others.
Also in the story there were symbols that would represent light such as hope, progress and innovation so to resemble that I made other parts of the drawing light to resemble these themes.
To show the gothic part I did the monster itself with a rod through its head and stitches on its forehead which is the same look that the monster had in the story.
By expressing the scariness of the monster through my piece it is also true that the theme of this story is that many peoples self judgement is different causing conflict.
For example the scientist thought it would be good to build a huge monster but on the other hand nobody else agreed and this caused conflict and ended with a destroyed town.
75
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of A Series Of Unfortunate Events by Daniel Handler
The gothic novel A Series Of Unfortunate Events by Daniel Handler The author believes that no matter how bad something can get someone can always be successful.
Handler is trying to show that there is a light at the end of the tunnel and if you strive and push for it you can do great things.
The gothic elements are the color which is dark and gloomy and helps show that times can be very dark and hard.
But also the setting which is always in rundown boring towns, this gave us the feeling of insecurity.
The big reason the author created this peace was to show people good things can happen even if it comes after a lot of struggling.
It also challenges the reader to push towards the light at the end of the tunnel.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The image which is presented Is the light at the end of the tunnel, The tunnel itself is dark, wet and cramped, but at the end you see beauty. A series of Unfortunate events is just that. Everybody goes through rough times in life and only focuses on what situation they are in at that moment but they never look in the future at the end of the tunnel. This Photograph was taken to show if you pick your head up you see the light and can chase it. But the gothic portion is the wet gloomy tunnel you have to get through. This gothic element helps show the hardships of life and its many challenges
Added May 09, 2020 at 11:12pm
by Leah Clark
Title: Addition
76
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Salem's Lot
Steven King's novel, Salems Lot, begins with a quiet little town in Maine that we later discover has a dark past.
Throughout the book many unexplainable things take place and no one understands why.
The main character moves to the town right before a little boy vanishes without a trace.
He is there to study a house that has had several murders take place for his next book.
The author tries to show continuously that evil can not be explained and how it is inside everyone which can be used to manipulate them.
The reader goes through an emotional roller coaster throughout the book with mystery and suspense waiting around every corner.
The gothic elements were brought into the story by the so-called death house and and the mysterious places and people that are all connected somehow.
All in all, the author's purpose of creating a haunting story like this was to leave readers like me on the edges of our seats.
We all have a little darkness inside us, even if it's a lot or a little, and the book brings it out of use.
Part II: Creative Adaptation Poem
Light;Dark
Light is Joy
Happiness is super special
Light is delightful
Happiness makes life great
Light is cheerfulness
Happiness brings out the best in people
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic novel Salem's Lot by Stevan King was the inspiration to my original poem ¨Light; Dark¨.
The opposite moods of the books are brought out by theme in my gothic poem by using the novel.
The theme of Salem’s Lot is everyone has a darkness within that is just waiting to come out.
My creative poem talks about how happiness is joyful and what everyone protrudes throughout the novel.
In addition to happiness, slowly but surely everyone shows their inner darkness which is ugly and scary which Steven King and I are trying to show.
The mood of the poem is happy in the beginning talking about all the good things that come out of this feeling but at the end of the poem the theme is darkness.
The gothic elements used in my poem was the language to set the mood of the different feelings you get from using these two polar opposite words, Light and dark, and the different text colors.
Without this my poem would not be able to compare to Steven King's Salem’s Lot and my poem wouldn’t make any sense.
77
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Me, Myself & I
The song “Me, Myself & I” by G-Eazy has the gothic theme of being angry with himself.
The artist raps about how the lavish life he lives doesn’t fulfill him or make him happy.
In fact it does the exact opposite.
The more money and partying he does the more he despises himself and the people he puts around him.
In the song he talks about how the lifestyle he lives is dangerous but the excitement he gets is what he’s living for.
The anger he feels is being controlled with tons of alcohol and causes the want for more money.
As the song continues the melancholy mood creates a more and more uncaring vibe.
Like all he wants is to see is himself in the mirror and ask himself why he feels the way he does.
To push everyone away and reinvent himself to what the world wants to see.
“I just need space to do me; give the world what they’re tryna see… if time is money i need a loan.”
G-Eazy is trying to help people see the darker side of being famous and successful.
That celebrities also need their privacy.
Part II: Creative Adaptation Short Story
The entire ride home he never said a word and just stared out the window lost in his thoughts.
No change of expression on his face, not a shift or movement from his body, nor even a long sigh.
It was as if only his body was in the car and his mind was somewhere else in those dark ominous clouds rolling through the grey sky like smoke out of a steam engine.
You’d never be able to tell that today was the day he turned 28.
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In my short story based off the song “Me, Myself & I”, I try and show the side of celebrities life that no one gets to see. The mental part of living that life. The story is set in Gerald’s huge house and a huge city on a dark rainy day that should’ve been a festive day.. As a huge party is raging inside his house, G drinks to make the night go by faster so that he can be alone finally. He wants to control the fact that he’s upset with himself for allowing the party to go on. Gerald’s lack of color and the rainy setting with the fight among himself are all gothic elements I tried to convey and use in my short story. He has this melancholy mood about him. There’s no explanation as to why he isn't happy with himself. He’s got everything he could ever ask for. The massive party, the cars, the house, the death, and the setting are all ways i tried to use these gothic elements in my story based from the song “Me, Myself & I”.
78
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The Milan Cathedral showcases both Renaissance and Gothic styles in order to impress the visitors and give a good impression about the religion.
The Milan Cathedral is situated in North-Italy, Lombardy, and it is the largest gothic cathedral in the world.
It showcases both Renaissance and Gothic styles.
The construction of the Duomo of Milan began in 1386 and ended in 1965, it took place in the same location where the St. Ambrose basilica was located since the 5th century to which in the year 836 the Basilica of St. Tecla was added and destroyed by a fire in 1075.
The several architects of this structure tried to show everyone during that period but also to us how amazing the art is, they wanted to realize something that would last for a long period with the opportunity to show this kind of art to everybody.
This big monument is called ¨duomo¨.
A duomo is an Italian word for a cathedral, or a Catholic church where the bishop is located.
All cathedrals are designed with four perpendicular arms so that the entire building has the shape of a cross, symbolizing the crucifixion of Christ.
The mood that this awesome monument transmits to all the visitors are absolutely positive.
The inside is designed with harmony, it gives you a feeling of peace and love from God. it gives you a sense of thankfulness and joy.
Its classical elements include lower square bases under the buttresses and door and window trims that include a gable.
The Gothic roofline is famous for its dense grid of pinnacles and spires supported by flying buttresses.
The goal of all the people that collaborated in order to build this amazing historical structure was to persuade the visitor, the religious, making him feel like home and loved.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic cathedral situated in the middle of the north part of Italy, more specifically in the city of Milan, is one of the reasons for tourism.It showcases both Renaissance and Gothic styles.
The height of the nave is about 45 metres (148 ft), the highest Gothic vaults of a complete church.
The cathedral was built over several hundred years in a number of contrasting styles.
In my project I wanted to represent the facade of this huge church, which is awsome and as you can see also just from a drawing, it is rich in details and characteristic of the artistic style it follows.
Its inside presents a lot of gothic elements.
The spire is a typical element of Gothic architecture.
The spires of the Duomo are rich in ornaments and statues of all sizes (there are more than 1800 of them), niches and tracery, which give a particular plastic effect.
Most of the spires are 17 meters high.
As all the architects that projected and built up this timeless symbol of Milan, I wanted to exalt all the elements in the front that to me transmit a lot of emotions and throughout the art give you knowledge, and as also most of the scientists that throughout the years have examined this big stateliness have found a lot of importance to this building.
The inside is designed with harmony, it gives you a feeling of peace and love from God. it gives you a sense of thankfulness and joy.
79
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Throughout the series American Horror Story season 1 The Murder House the direcotor Ryan Murphay explore the theme on the deep intesity of the show brings out the gothic horror through the story of the show.
Each character is isolated in some part during the show or abandoned or unloved or even the feeling of their living being taken for someone else to live.
Although nevertheless it’s death that brings them closer together.
Ryan Murphy creates a mood of violence and tension through the characters in the show between the main characters with the “unnatural love” that’s being taken place.
The gothic elements being shown in the series is horror, supernatural, and suspense are tied into the season bringing out something intense.
Another common gothic element is the presence of more spirits taking place regular ordinary humans as the modern times trying to take the house back.
Ryan Murphy's intentions in creating a horror gothic season was to scare you into believing there is more to the afterlife then just dying and leaving with unfinished business.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Darker Side of Things
She spent her time smoking the pain away
Even though she wore a smile everyday
And told him to go away
Every night she would have a blade
And never able to say goodbye
Until it took her life away
She awoke realizing there was no more pain
Seeing the one that got away
In tears he sobbed
Her now realizing what she’s done
In tears and horror from what she sees
And from what she has done
Finally happy after time
She realizes from the things she has seen
The devil is real
And he’s not a red man with horns and at all
Although he can be beautiful
Because he is a fallen angel
Coming down the sky
Until he was below
He also was God's favorite
Part III: Artist’s Statement
American Horror Story Season 1, The Murder House; is an insane series that had a huge breakthrough that has left teens and adults almost terrified yet curious about the show.
A very iconic scene from the show that left an imprint of watchers would be when Tate shot up a school and every halloween night the teens he killed came back.
Angrier than ever.
Creating a lot of tension between the murdered teens, Tate and Violet; leaving you even more curious on the gothic elements going on through their relationship.
As a short poet I have taken this scene as beginning in furthering their relationship coming forth to another iconic moment between the two and writing a short poem about them.
Violet and Tate are main characters of the show, Tate being already dead from being shot, and Violet moving into The Murder House to thinking he is a normal boy, but really is ghost.
In writing this poem I showed the beginning of Violet's journey of how she feels living in the house and being with Tate.
From her depression, to a blade, to death, being happy all in one moment.
To engage with the poem more it goes on how the devil can be beautiful, meaning her view on how Tate is.
This is a gothic theme because it talks about the devil being disguised as something beautiful yet so terrifying.
80
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Haunting of Hill House
Throughout the series The Haunting of Hill House, Mike Flanagan intensifies the theme of how family can get you through even the toughest of times.
Every character in this show feels regret, anger or remorse and by coming together to help save one another, it truly shows how family can help someone overcome big obstacles in a person's life.
This, however, ultimately is what draws everyone back to the haunted house.
A mood of nervousness and mystery is also displayed in every episode which helps build the idea that family is needed to ease these feelings.
Many gothic elements are represented throughout the whole series such as the ghost named “the bent neck lady” or the haunted house that they live in.
Another prevalent gothic element is how every Crain sibling represents the 5 stages or grief.
Steven represents “denial” as he doesn’t believe in ghosts and chalks it up as a mental illness.
Shirley is “anger” for her very short temper.
Theo is “bargaining” because she hopes for a better outcome for her whole family.
Luke is “depression” represented by his extreme struggle with drugs.
Lastly, Nell is “acceptance” when she finally realizes that her life will always be connected to Hill House.
Overall, Flanagan’s purpose for turning this book into reality was to encourage people to accept and love the family they have before it is too late.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The thrilling, gothic TV show The Haunting of Hill House is the inspiration piece for my painting “The Red Door.”
I based it on the three most important items and people in the show.
I also try to set the mood and show the gothic elements in my piece.The show creates a mood of mystery, nervousness and worry which I try to incorporate in the characters faces and creepy saying.
Putting an evil look in the mother's face and worry in the hanging lady create a sense of worry and danger throughout the piece.
The theme of family getting you through tough times is not really represented throughout the whole piece.
I try to incorporate it with the saying up top and by trying to make the mother look not as dead like as she normally would have been.
I try to make her look more human and inviting to show that not everything is what it looks like.
The main gothic element of the “Bent Neck Lady” is also shown on the piece.
I paint her face to look more worried to show that even if she is scary, she is not there to hurt anyone.
She just wants the truth to be told to her family.
Another element that I show is the red door of a mysterious room.
It is said to be the “stomach” of the house and holds many secrets and dark beings inside.
I try to make it my focus point of the whole project by making it stand out against the other elements.
It represents the hold that the house has on everyone who has ever lived there.
81
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
This image came from a movie made in 1921 called The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari directed by Robert Wiene.
One theme of this movie is that reality and perception can be different and is used against the characters of this movie.
The mood that is constantly portrayed is a sense of anxiety and suspense as to trying to figure out what would happen to the characters through his movie.
This is a gothic piece due to the elements of mystery and fear, the chilling atmosphere and settings of the movie, the paranormal activity that is happening, the emotional distress seen in the characters, and the overarching villain of the story, Dr. Caligari.
The directors purpose of using this scene of the story is to emphasise the theme that both reality and perception is at battle with each other throughout the story.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Am I a Monster?
Lost in the dark
Not a soul, not a spark
A man left alone
Fore his sins, he must atone
Am I a killer?
Am I a monster?
Am I a thriller?
His feelings, they fester
Is reality real?
Is life the deal?
Can I go on?
Part III: Artist’s Statement
A 1920 silent horror film, The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari, directed by Robert Wiene and considered by Roger Ebert to be “the first true horror film” is the inspiration for my original poem, “Am I a Monster?”
I based the theme, mood, and gothic elements in “Am I a Monster?” on those I found in the silent horror film.
The theme of “Am I a Monster?” is that our perception of reality can be different then what is really there and that it can be used against us.
Similarly, the major theme of the film was that reality and perception can be used against anyone.
Since the theme was a close relationship I used the film as inspiration for my poem.
Next, I focused on the mood of the horror film, which is a feeling of anxiety and suspense.
I have found the mood of suspense and anxiety common among gothic films.
Using this I mirrored the mood into my poem.
Another element of the short story that I heavily reflected in my work were the gothic elements.
These include the elements of mystery and fear, the chilling atmosphere and settings of the movie, the paranormal activity that is happening, the emotional distress seen in the characters, and the overarching villain of the story, Dr. Caligari.
All of these combined elements inspired my poem.
83
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Walking Dead
In the TV series The Walking Dead by AMC Networks the producer creates a gothic theme of inevitable madness that is driven by the apocalypse.
Each character finds themselves being derived from their sanity with the more time they spend in the apocalypse.
Although they find refuge and safety they find that they are losing loved ones and family which intensifies the insanity within themselves.
With time they realize that keeping each other close and building trust is the only way to keep themselves collected mentally.
With the characters adapting to the apocalypse the gothic mood of inevitable doom intensifies.
The gothic elements of walking dead and collapsing mental health captures the gloomy feeling of the ongoing series.
AMC’s purpose in creating The Walking Dead is to scare viewers of the possible unstable mental state driven by a virus.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic tv series The Walking Dead by AMC Networks is the inspiration for my drawing.
I used the theme of the series and included a bit of a mysterious twist adding gloominess and loneliness.
The theme of inevitable madness driven by the apocalypse thrives in the series.
Likewise, the drawing illustrates two friends forced against each other after being driven to madness.
So, this theme is clearly the main motive for my piece of art.
With a terrifying, grotesque tone set in The Walking Dead it became easy to add the needed gothic elements.
As seen in the drawing there is a sense of loneliness and insanity.
Not only humanity struggles to survive, rather all living things in the world struggles to survive.
I also included gothic elements like gloominess, horror, and a world full of bloody death.
I combined these elements to make my piece of art.
84
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
“The Collection” is a short story made by Rayla Heide.
The premise of this short story is that death will always come for you- no matter how much you try to run away.
Death will even you with its victims.
The author is trying to invoke a feeling of pity towards the man- on how this character, named Thresh, is tormenting this man and all that he loves.
Death, torture, and dispair is what makes this piece gothic.
The colors are more or less dark, and the main being a misty green.
The main reason for conveying this theme is that death is cruel, no matter which way it is brought upon its victim.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
To start, I would like to state that my girlfriend takes credit for the creation of the image. The topic itself was my idea. With that being said, this is about tormented, sad souls trapped in a fate that is far from great. The Collection, a short story about a man being tormented about his late family and soon being killed himself, are a few of thousands of souls collected in this lantern, the holder being Known as Thresh. Thresh is a cruel being- torturing those below him for his own entertainment. In the image shown, it displays tormented souls trying to escape their fate, but to no avail. They are tied to the lantern, either until it is destroyed or until the end of time. The purpose of my girlfriend creating the image was to capture the tormented soul vibe, which I think she captured perfectly. The theme revolves around pity. You, as the reader, feel pity for the victims of Thresh and their cruel fates
85
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Witcher
Gothic Horror is filled with various monsters and terrifying encounters.
Nothing fits this better than “The Witcher” originally written by Andrzej Sapkowski.
The series is filled to the brim with monsters and curses, typical monsters like werewolves and vampires appear alongside more obscure and atypical monsters such as the striga, a woman cursed to live as a monster.
The Netflix series begins with a dark and morbid introduction to the protagonist.
It shows him fighting a multi-legged monster in a dark swamp, and to add to it he kills a young deer that was injured in the fighting.
This mood is carried on throughout most of the series, violent and dark.
The author does this to show a dark world as a contrast to the main character, Geralt of Rivia the Witcher.
The main character upholds a strict code of ethics throughout the entire series, often making highly moral decisions in an otherwise bleak and hectic world.
This creates the theme of being ethical even in the darkest of situations.
The author originally wrote the witcher to enter a contest and expanded it out of a combination of passion and success.
He had been a translator before then so he knew the business well and he strove to make a successful series that people could appreciate.
Part II: Creative Adaptation: Complete Story: Jack of the Crooked Crows
The road to Elmvier was dark and damp.
Coated in a thick miasma of dampened spirits that thoroughly ruined Jack’s mood.
Dressed in a dark black coat, his boots squished through the mud at a somber pace.
Silver spear across his shoulder and wide brimmed hat pulled low.
He was a mage of the Crooked Crows guild.
A guild of wizards that accepted jobs and missions that most people feared to handle.
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In “The Witcher” the author portrays a principled and moral character in a dark gothic setting.
The world draws on practically every gothic trope and maintains a dark tone for most of the story.
For my original short story “Jack of the Crooked Crows” I attempted to emulate many of the aspects found in my inspiration piece within my own setting with my own characters.
In my piece a guild mage fights a monster as part of a job for a village of vampires at great expense to himself.
Throughout the piece I attempted to maintain a darker and more mysterious mood in addition to a more tense atmosphere.
Monsters being one of the more prevalent gothic aspects found in “The Witcher” I really tried to capitalize on this aspect within my own piece as well.
All in all I think I did a fair attempt at taking the core elements of my inspiration piece and putting it within my own writing.
86
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Chilling Adventures of Sabrina by Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa was my inspiration because of the drama and suspense that fills the series.
It is not only a good watch but demonstrates the difference between good and evil and the people that are okay with evil and the people that want to get rid of evil.
Just because hell is well hell doesn’t mean they don't have rules as is shown towards sabrina's cousin.Chilling Adventures of Sabrina by Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa was my inspiration because of the drama and suspense that fills the series it is not only a good watch but demonstrates the difference between good and evil and the people that are okay with evil and the people that want to rid of evil.
Just because hell is well, hell doesn’t mean they don't have rules as is shown towards sabrina's cousin.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Chilling Adventures of Sabrina is a new released show on netflix that shows the good and evil in the people from hell even Satan's own daughter.
She shows him and the other demons how to rule with fear and compassion.
I incorporated that into my painting by showing the sides of her nobody can take from her.
She may be Lucifer’s daughter but she was born with and raised with mortals.
She shows her feelings toward people by becoming queen of Hell even though she didn’t want to.
She did this to get her beloved, Nick, out of Hell after he sacrificed himself for her.
This show shows us that just because someone if surrounded by evil it’s our choice to be who and how we want to be.
88
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In the short story, “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow”, written by Washington Irving captivates the reader with a suspenseful plot.
This piece is the prime example of a gothic story because it catches the reader's attention with a creepy and suspenseful story line.
During the piece, the reader cheers on the victim who is running for his life.
The monster, known as the Headless Horseman, chases the victim in a spooky forest.
In the first place, the scene is in a forest during the night which builds the gothic element.
To add on, the Headless Horseman challenges the usual human form.
The author heavily portraits that greed leads to no good.
Ichabod Crane, a greedy man, shows off for the attention of a girl.
Irving urges the reader to stay humble by threatening the life of Ichabod.
Irving creates a supernatural realm of fear and caution that every reader will love.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In the gothic short story, “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow,” written by Washington Irving was the inspiration for my original sidewalk creation “The Path to Temptation.’’
Any reader is left with an eerie and cautioned feeling after reading the short story and I incorporated the same feeling into my piece through many techniques.
As seen in many other gothic stories, the theme of the short story is greed can destroy one's sense of right or wrong.
A dark mood is formed throughout the story when Ichabod Crane finds himself being taunted by the headless horseman.
Commonly found in other gothic works the main character, in this case Ichabod, is being taught a lesson.
I replicated the temptation and dangerous outcome of greed through the dark path leading to mysterious forest.
It becomes obvious as the story progresses that Icabod sinks into a deeper stage of greed and to represent this I used color.
In the closest section of my drawing lighter and more vibrant colors are present as the drawing goes back into the distance the colors become darker and harsher.
The element of surprise is also heavily used in the story so I added small details that viewers will find after looking at the piece for some time.
The intriguing elements of “The Legend of Sleepy Hollow’’ is my inspiration for my sidewalk creation.
89
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The Movie A Quiet Place is written by Bryan Woods, and Scott Beck.
The movie is directed by, and stars John Krasinski.
The movie is a very dark movie, with multiple deaths, and hardships of all characters of the movie.
Although, the theme is more uplifting.
The theme is based on keeping strong family ties even through the hardships of the post apocalyptic world, deaths, and monsters.
The author tries to invoke many feelings throughout the film.
Mostly, feelings like fear.
The movie in many sections will make the audiences heart race, and make people jump out of their seats.
The exception is that there is an underlying feeling of hope for the family.
This piece incorporates many gothic elements.
There are deaths, creepy music, squeaky floorboards, a damsel in distress, and many more.
There is a scene in the movie where the mother of the family is protecting her crying baby in a dimly light, flickering basement.
The basement is also flooded.
There is a monster hunting them in the basement.
This scene creates and represents a perfect gothic scene.
The author’s purpose for this is to convey the importance of strong family ties.
The writers are trying to tell the audience that no matter what, strong family ties are always going to get people through tough times.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The quiet place is a horror/thriller that is one of my personal favorites. It does an amazing job of incorporating elements to build up the movie and scenes. It includes monsters, deaths, and many other gothic elements. As the artist, I am drawn many pictures to create symbolism. The picture of john krasinski, the lead actor, quieting the people around him represents how most of the movie is silent. This is very eerie. He does this because noise attracts the monsters. The cross and rocketship, represent how the youngest child died because of a loud toy. The red lights represent the emergency lights when there is a monster in the compound. The red lights and silence when the monsters are around is an amazing gothic representation. This quiet place is not only an excellent movie, but also an excellent gothic portrayal.
90
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Tim Burton’s Alice in Wonderland transforms the seemingly whimsical story into a gothic film illustrating evil as a constant and underlying menace.
In an attempt to escape the harsh reality full of fear and anxiety, Alice Kingsleigh falls victim to her own nightmares that perfectly reflect reality.
When Alice realizes that she cannot simply wake herself up, she is forced to accept the fact she must conquer the beasts in exchange for her freedom.
The film is cluttered with references to mental illness; for example, the Mad Hatter shows signs of Bipolar disorder and PTSD - reflecting the aftermath of traumatizing events.
Tim Burton creates a mood of uncertainty each time Alice is conflicted with evil whether it be against herself, Bandersnatch, the jealous Red Queen, or the Jabberwocky.
Common gothic elements are scattered throughout the film such as the Red Queen’s castle cursed by her unrealistic standards and desires, Alice’s pessimism towards her battle against the monster, and the dark and gloomy weather that belonged to Underland.
The purpose of Alice in Wonderland is to warn readers of the evil that lurks and encourage people to find the light in the dark.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
My photograph based off of the film Alice in Wonderland illustrates the theme that evil is a constant and underlying menace. Alice, a young girl, begins to realize the world is a dark, scary place; in order for her to escape, her imagination would wander finding better ways for her to see the reality of things. My piece is an image of symbolic items used throughout the film. Alice consumed magical concoctions on several occasions to forcefully fit herself into a world where she didn’t belong. Mad Hatter’s hat represents the pain and suffering that one must put oneself through to succeed in whatever sparks happiness. Sacrifices are made in order to live a “normal” life. The queen’s closest friends were all completely fake and could never come close to satisfying the queen’s (societies) unrealistic standards. Unfortunately, war was the route taken in the film which is also the route taken in reality. My piece also captures that everything is driven by time. Sadly, there is only so much of it that it’s not worth wasting conforming to everything evil. Lastly, the black and white filter adds the dark, terrifying element to the piece. Hopefully, my photograph successfully illustrates that evil is found in everyday items even when things seem to be going well.
91
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Seize the Day
Throughout the song “Seize the Day”, Avenged Sevenfold expresses the importance of using one’s time on Earth in order to avoid wasting life.
The song is sung through the point of view of a dying man that isn’t ready to leave feeling there are loose ends.
He doesn’t want to leave the ones he loves and is afraid his soul will die with him.
He expresses his fears of never being able to see those that he loves again.
The mood surrounding the song is one of sorrow and passion.
The lead singer continues to express the importance of his message continuously singing the main line “Seize the Day or die regretting the time you’ve lost”(Shadows).
We can see the gothic elements of the song strung throughout the lyrics such as the line “It’s empty and cold without you here too many people to weep over” not to mention the fact that the entire song is sung as if a dying man is desperately fighting to hold onto his life in between his brief segments of sanity, trying to make his case to the importance of living one's life to its fullest before it is taken away.
The band was trying to express the blessing of life but also the curse of having it taken away at an unknown time.
They vigorously implement the importance of using the undisclosed amount of time man is given to create something one can be proud of when death knocks on the door.
Part II: Creative Adaptation: Complete Story: Seize the Day Short Story
Seize the Day
“I just got off the phone with the doctor honey, I told him how you’ve been getting weaker at a faster rate” The wife stated continuing to stare off at the headboard before focusing her gaze on her husband.
“He says that’s when things begin to…..progress rather quickly.”
The oldman simply looked over at his wife, his neck twisting to the right ever so slowly, so slowly in fact it was almost painful to watch, a disgusted look on his face.
He looked back up at the ceiling.
“I don’t believe a damn thing that gongoozler says, he’s a sissy!” the old man said “If we’re listening to that buffoon I should have been dead two weeks ago!”
“Well that may be true, but he’s the only doctor in town that’s left sweetheart, all the other one’s are dead” The wife said, reaching for the glass of water and lifting her husband's head to give him a drink before setting his head back down.
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In my short story “Seize the Day” my goal was to portray the fear of death for those that feel as if they are leaving nothing behind and the uncertainty surrounding the subject. The story is set in a small house next to the road to the cemetery in the early to mid 20th century in a country ravaged by a plague that is asymptomatic until it kills you in your sleep. The couple that lives there have lost their son and his family to the plague and are now self quarantining inside of their house. However there is a problem, the husband is dying of a mental disorder that leaves him imobile and is getting progressively worse. He tries to convince his wife to kill herself to be with him in death but she refuses. He then comes up with a plot to kill her but it fails but she is eventually killed by the disease leaving the imoble man to die next to his wife’s rotting corpse. Overall the story is meant to push the idea that life can end at any moment and time with loved ones should never be taken advantage of because one day they all will die.
92
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Bloodborne
Bloodborne is a gothic game piece which explores humanity and the destructive and inevitable nature of hubris in a cyclic existence, and combines that with a gothic, Lovecraftian horror.
The themes of Lovecraft and his works are very prevalent in the game, such as the fear of the unknown (The Old Ones), the detachment of humanity, sanity, and the thin veil which separates humankind from the unknowable truth of the universe.
Even when you first start out, your character is expected to die, only to awake in the Hunter’s Dream.
From that point on Death is meaningless in the Long Night.
As you progress, the gothic, Lovecraftian themes really kick in; unreasonable mobs in the street, coffins lining the roads and mindless horrors around every corner.
But as you continue to gain Insight, the unknowable wisdom of the Universe and beyond, the world shifts and warps.
Once beautiful statues and artifacts begin to shape into malformed creatures and abominations, the once pale moon takes on the color of blood.
Even the people you save are changed.
Gradually faced with the increasing presence of an Old One, an eldritch being rivaling the power of a god, those you save can lose their minds, or their lives.
Going from fighting mobs of infected humans and beasts changed by the blood of old, to fighting macabre and lurid beings of unfathomable origin.
And yet, at the end, you and you alone are unbowed and unbroken and the only one capable of ending the Long Night.
Not only does the game explore Lovecraft’s themes of the unknown and eldritch horror, it also dives in the theme of undeath, ancient dark powers, and the loss of sanity.
Part II: Creative Adaptation “Vileness and Blood”
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic game, “Bloodborne” was the inspiration for my poems, “Of Vileness and Blood” and “The Hunt.”
The first one tells about Lady Maria, and how due to her failures to those she tried to save, which in turn made most of them become rambling, stark-raving mad things touched by Eldritch power that could no longer be called human.
As a self punishment, she locks herself in an Astral Clocktower, and attempts to die, but due to being a ‘Vileblood’ she can never truly die, unless a powerful force ends her.
She attempts to protect a fishing hamlet, and by extent, ‘The Orphan of Kos.’
Kos being a former Great One of unimaginable power.
It is unknown if the Lady Maria you fight is merely a puppet controlled by the Great One, or if she truly wishes to protect the Hamlet.
This borders the theme of death, and eldritch Truth.
The next poem, “The Hunt,” I use the tone of it being a corrupted and sickened city to set a description for the beginning of the game, mainly it’s Victorian-esque environment that takes place.
Not only does the scourge originally stem from blood, but also the Healing Church’s attempt to harness the power of Great One’s and the Unknowable Truth of the Universe.
Which leads to fighting nameless horrors that quite literally drive lesser men insane.
The overarching themes I used consist of death, undeath, cosmic knowledge countervailing sanity, and fear of the unknown, but not in the sense of a serial killer waiting to jump out at you.
But rather, what is possible for us to know and understand at the very limits of our mind.
93
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Little Mermaid"
The fairy tale “The Little Mermaid” by The Brothers Grimm explores the gothic theme of how people are easily manipulated and controlled.
The mood in this piece is hopeful.
Even though Urcella controls Ariel by giving her what she wanted but if she didn’t obey Urcella would get what she wanted.
Even though she was controlled, Ariel hung on to hope that things would be okay.
Some of the elements that make this gothic is that Ariel is a damsel in distress.
She is under a lot of pressure if she doesn’t give up her voice she couldn’t get a pair of legs.
She is tricked because the man loved her voice but he didn’t know it was her because she couldn’t sing.
Another gothic element is the dark colors that are used.
In the end the colors become lighter showing that hope.
The Brothers Grimm’s purpose is to warn the reader that you should appreciate what you have and don’t let people control your life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation: “desperation to hope”
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The Fairytale “The Little Mermaid” by Brothers Grimm was the inspiration for my collage “Desperation to Hope.”
The isolation and controlling factors of Urcella controlling Ariel because she wants her voice and manipulates her in order to get her voice.
Hope was when Ariel finally got her voice back and she ends up marrying the prince.
At the beginning of the story Ariel was easily manipulated and controlled because she thought she could get what she wanted.
In this case a pair of legs.
The mood and tone of my collage evolves from being upsetting because isolation and control are both negative elements.
The pictures show people by themselves or puppets that are being controlled.
The mood then becomes hopeful.
The pictures were happy and upbeat.
This represents Ariel because she is a bright person who loves to sing with having hope it brought it all back after Urcella stole it from her.
The gothic elements in my collage include the damsel in distress because many pictures show women alone and being controlled.
The colors also show gothic elements by being dark but then become bright to show hope.
The adaptation of “The Little Mermaid” represents these gothic elements by having the beginning start happy then it went eerie and then it went bright.
My adaptation follows this same format with some hope followed by desperation and then satisfaction that she got her voice back.
94
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis A Dream Within a Dream
The poem “A Dream within a Dream” by Edgar Allan Poe creates an image in which a man desperately tries to hold on to the gains of sand, this is symbolic for ‘trying to keep something that’s meant to be left behind forgotten’ or just another way of saying that the character needs to move on.
The mood of this poem is sorrow and intense sadness, the character doesn't want to forget but is being forced to as the sand slowly leaks out of his grasp.
The gothic elements in this poem are the horror the character is facing when the sand slips out of his hands and the setting takes place on a “surf-tormented shore”(Poe).
The author intended to relay a message to the readers about moving on, one can not ‘keep a grip on the sand’ for the rest of their lives because it will only slow them down and become a burden.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The poem “A Dream Within a Dream” was written to influence readers in a way that they could improve their lives.
This poem puts emotion of a lost one into a physical representation of sand slipping through the hands of a person who is mourning.
Unable to keep a hold on the sand, the man is forced to move on.
The poem enlightens people on how they need to let go and move on to continue living their lives.
I focused on the mood of the poem in order to incorporate it into my art.
I realized the best way to do this is to create a monotone drawing that represents struggle.
With the lack of emotion in the color and the emphasis on the hand I was able to grasp the meaning behind it.
The poem leaves readers room to interpret what it represents.
The intense sadness and longing of the character in the poem leads people to experience the same feeling of loss.
The lack of information provided about the art creates a sense of unknowing, and the monotone grey helps lead this piece down a path in which the viewer can interpret the meaning behind the art.
95
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
I choose to use the movie Flowers In The Attic directed by Deborah Chow as my inspiration piece.
The theme of this movie is how abandonment--particularly by one’s parents--negatively affects a person’s life.
Through continual acts of abandonment, the director creates a mood and the tone of betrayal and isolation.
Through the movie the children are left in an attic by themselves for years and have complete isolation from society.
The gothic parts of this movie are the darker scary parts when the grandma whips the children, when the mother poisons her child, and when the children find out their mother left.
These acts all give the movie a darker mood and clearly illustrate the impact of abandonment on a person.
I believe that the purpose of this movie was to show how punishments happened back in the day and how parents can be and all the wrong things they do.
Also, the movie offers a glimmer of hope on how to make bad situations the best they can be when the kids help each other out by creating a garden in the attic.
All in all, this movie is very touching and just grabs at a person’s heart and feelings.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
For my art piece inspired by the movie Flowers in The Attic, I recreated the brick wall at the end of the movie when the children are escaping the attic.
At this point in the movie Cathy writes, “Cathy was here” at the bottom of all the marks which she made on the brick wall to represent how long they had been trapped in the attic, isolated from society and their parents.
I choose to use this because it shows the theme of abandonment and illustrates that it wasn’t the best time for the children who were left behind by their mother.
I felt that this really brought out the gothic parts of the movie showing how the children were trapped, isolated, and cut-off from society.
96
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Throughout life there are many lessons a person learns weather it's from experiencing it reading it or maybe even watching it happen in a movie for example, in the movie Edward scissorhands the author puts out a couple of different messages and one of them is accepting our differences and putting our prejudices to the side.
In the movie there is one mood that sticks out more than most and it's a depressed mood in the beginning you see the colorful houses and then on a hill there is a mansion but it looks dark and old and she goes in and ends up finding edward and she puts everything aside and sees the good in him before he was alone and depressed and then now he finally has someone he can talk to and she takes him home and he sees her daughter and catches feelings for her that he can't explain but has to leave her because the town sees him as a monster because they cant put aside the way he looks for his personality because they never really meet him they just make assumptions and they decide that he can't be in the town anymore and that's where it comes back to the depressing mood because he had finally had happiness and then it was taken from him because of the way he had looked.
What makes this movie gothic is there are certain pieces that it has to have to be gothic and in movies if something is portrayed as a monster then it is considered gothic and in the movie Edward scissorhands edward is portrayed as a monster even though he is a really great guy who is just alone and is a great guy but no one will put his looks aside and see the real him The author wanted to convey this theme because in society everyone has their differences whether its looks mental abilities or physical abilities they should be set aside and a person should be treated based on their personality instead of their looks or abilities.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Edward had scissors for hands
He found it hard to meet everyone's demands
He tried his hardest to fit in
He had a kind soul within
He made garden sculptures and trimmed hair
He had a certain flair
But people wanted him gone
He was soon the hated one
He found himself in a fight
A man was killed that night
Edward returned to his castle in the sky
From where he watches the days go by
He still makes sculptures made of ice
They look so elegant and nice
Look up at the snow as it falls
Think of edward as it falls
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Throughout life there are many lessons a person learns weather it's from experiencing it reading it or maybe even watching it happen in a movie for example, in the movie Edward scissorhands the author puts out a couple of different messages and one of them is accepting our differences and putting our prejudices to the side.
In the movie there is one mood that sticks out more than most and it's a depressed mood in the beginning you see the colorful houses and then on a hill there is a mansion but it looks dark and old and she goes in and ends up finding edward and she puts everything aside and sees the good in him before he was alone and depressed and then now he finally has someone he can talk to and she takes him home and he sees her daughter and catches feelings for her that he can't explain but has to leave her because the town sees him as a monster because they cant put aside the way he looks for his personality because they never really meet him they just make assumptions and they decide that he can't be in the town anymore and that's where it comes back to the depressing mood because he had finally had happiness and then it was taken from him because of the way he had looked.
What makes this movie gothic is there are certain pices that it has to have to be gothic and in movies if something is portrayed as a monster then it is considered gothic and in the movie Edward scissorhands edward is portrayed as a monster even though he is a really great guy who is just alone and is a great guy but no one will put his looks aside and see the real him The author wanted to convey this theme because in society everyone has their differences whether its looks mental abilities or physical abilities they should be set aside and a person should be treated based on their personality instead of their looks or abilities.
97
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The title of my inspiration piece is Hansel and Grettle by the Grimm Brothers.
There are many themes within the short story of Hansel and Grettle but overall it expresses the theme of “survival and resilience in a world of food scarcity and deprivation.”
This comes along with evil coming into play.
Evil becomes one of the “survival modes”.
The mood throughout this whole fairy tale is dark and eerie.
Throughout the story, there are many signs on where the parents were being selfish and having an old lady be a cannibal that gives off the heebie jeebies throughout the story.
I think that the old lady that is a cannibal is really a huge part in why this is a gothic element.
This was a German fairytale that entertained many kids in the late 1800s.
Along with the candy house, which is now known as the gingerbread house.
The whole purpose of writing this piece is to entertain kids and to show them what the real world is like.
Yes, this story is a lot to take in and a lot to hear, but it shows kids a great lesson and to grab the children by their minds, not just their hearts.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Hansel and Gretel by the Grimm Brothers is a fairy tale told in Germany by many.
Sending shivers down your spine, having the children lay in their cold hard beds, listening to how the parents will soon leave their children in the forest, to starve to death.
The scarcity of food means sacrificing your loved ones.
Themes are placed around the storyline, especially “survival and resilience in a world of food scarcity and deprivation.”
As the artist I wanted to portray the depth of how much food has an impact on our life.
Julia, the main character in these portraits, reaches for the apple, struggling to stay on her feet.
The struggle in the story of having to be the parents of the children who must be left in the forest.
Some gothic elements used in this project were scarcity, sacrifice, sadness, and struggle.
With her busted up face, struggling to reach her needs, she creates an emotional mood of dark and eerie.
Overall, the theme of this terrifying short story is the deprivation and scarcity of food can lead to desperate measures.
98
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
There are 6 characters in IT part Two Richy, Stanly, Ben, Edie, Mike and Beverly.
All of these people made an oath to come back to there childhood town Deery if IT (pennywise) returns, so they could finally end him.
So he could not hurt anyone else.
Growing up there weaknesses symbolized each character in Stanly was timid and killed himself once he found out Pennywise was back, Billie did it for Gorgie his little brother, Edie’ a hypochondriac, Beverly's abusive past caused the low self of steam from the men in her life, Ben was overweight child being body shamed, and Mike’s temper covers him actually being terrified.
IT tonts the actors in following him back down to the sewer where he can control the outcome, but the characters are mentally and physically stronger.
As they follow him through the sewer questioning themselves only infuriates them more, which causes them to be more transparent.
IT is now being dominated by the losers because they figured out his weakness and used it against him.
The characters ability to believe in themselves gave them the power, which inherently was IT’s biggest weakness.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In the gothic movie It by Stephen king Pennywise uses the red red balloon as his trademark every time he wants the characters to know he’s close.
All the other pieces are the things that the characters had in the first film that they remember when they were faced by Pennywise on there own.
And those moments were the reason why each character feared pennywise the most.
99
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In the show The Walking Dead the creator Robert Kirkman created a bat named Lucille that not only kills the “walkers” but living people that disobey the owner of the bat.
The author believes that in a world of complete anarchy the person with the most power must be the most merciless.
It’s no doubt that as soon as the bat makes an appearance someone is bound to die.
The emotional stress that Lucille has on watchers not only creates emotions of fear but also emotions of uncertainty and doubt.
Lucille’s aura screams gothic, the barbed wire wrapped around it for a more devastating blow, the red blood stains on its wood from the victims before, and everytime a person’s life is cut short, characters in the movie question the meaning of life.
They question if life in anarchy is a life worth living at all.
The author's reason for creating this monstrous show is to convey the message of what life would be like without order, Kirkman wants to expose the inner demons suppressed by laws and regulations that are living inside each and every human being.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic show The Walking Dead created by Robert Kirkman was the inspiration for the work of art that I manufactured out of a metal bat, spray paint and wire. In the show this specific bat named Lucille is known for knocking one protagonist out of the way at a time for a little more darkness to seep into this world of absolute chaos. The wire wrapped around the bat creates the image for what the bat is actually used for. The realisation will make you change your perspective on bats. The main reason I chose the bat to represent the gothic elements of this show was because the minute a watcher sees it make an appearance they know somebody’s life is about to end. The overall theme of this show is that life in anarchy is a life with no mercy.
100 - Trigger Warning *Mentions of Self Harm*
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis The Craft
The film “The Craft” by director Andrew Fleming explores the gothic theme of wishing for something and receiving unintended consequences.
A group of four teenage witches summon the spirit of Manon, their god nature, asking him to grant their desires for a better life.
Bonnie who bears scars from a car accident asks to be beautiful, Rocheell who is subject to racist bullying asks for retribution on those who bully her, and Nancy asks for power to escape her abusive home.
At first these gifts seem to be a blessing with the mood and tone of the film shifting to an air of teenage fun and recklessness.
However, as the story progresses the main character Sarah becomes increasingly worried about her friends and how their gifts are changing them, as both the mood and settings become darker and more foreboding.
During the last act of the movie Nancy, in search of power, invokes the spirit of Manon asking him for his blessing and becoming his “daughter”.
This power caused Nancy to become cruel and leads to her killing Sarah's boyfriend.
This act is what led Sarah to leave the girls and retreat to her home, but the three find ways to terrorize her inside her own home, eventually convincing her that her parents were killed in an accident.
They trap her in her home using what she fears most, bugs and snakes, and terrorize her using their powers.
Sarah attempts to kill herself and is able to invoke the Spirit of Manon.
Using her newfound strength she shows Bonnie and Rochell their own insecurities reflected back on them, Bonnie is covered in scars and Rocehlles hair is falling out, both showing them the error of their ways and what will happen if they continue to attack her.
To defeat Nancy, Sarah takes her powers which eventually leads Nancy to insanity and delusions, ending her up in a mental hospital covered in self inflicted claw marks.
Andrew Flemings purpose is to provide a warning to viewers that what you wish for will ultimately your greatest downfall.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
For my creative adaptation I wanted to recreate the mood set by “The Crafts” climax and resolution.
Throughout the film the tone is mysterious but still remains light hearted with an air of teenage rebellion; however as the movie climaxes the tone shifts and becomes more sinister as the girls worst nightmares come to light.
It can be seen that the pictures in the bottom left corner and top right corner (meant to represent Bonnie who had scars from a car accident, and Rochelle who caused a popular girl's hair to fall out) are not fully taken over by their fears, meaning they can still find forgiveness and stop their torment of Sarah.
You will notice however, the picture in the center (representing Nancy who was corrupted by power) is fully transformed.
This is because she was unable to overcome her power hungry ways and as a consequence Manon took her powers, quickly leading her to insanity and the self inflicted scratches over her face and body.
While the film dabbles in all parts of the supernatural, from witchcraft to telepathy, it also reinforces a larger theme within the scope of gothic literature: what you wish for most always comes with a consequence.
This theme can be observed in famous gothic pieces such as “The Monkey's Paw” or “The Dollmaker”, and a resounding quote within the film is “whatever you send out, you get back times three”.
The girls sent out negative energy to their god and in return he repaid them in the loss of their powers, their friends, and in Nancy's case… their minds.
101
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Psycho by Alfred Hitchcock
The movie Psycho by Alfred Hitchcock explores the gothic theme of high suspense.
Hitchcock is trying to convey his suspension by the nature of killing, gloomy weather and the film being in black and white.
The vibe of the movie is one like none other no matter how many times I watch it one is always on the edge of my seat just waiting for the suspense to be over.
A huge part of this piece being gothic is that there is a murderer, a psycho on the loose, gloomy weather, being in black and white, and one of the most fear inducing sounds of the earth that runs shiver up the spine of anyone that watches.
After all this it is easy for one to see that Hithcock’s purpose for this piece was to entertain the watcher but to also scare them and urge the viewer to be wary of new people they meet.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Psycho by Alfred Hitchcock is a revolutionary film even for how old it is.
Specifically in the movie one scene that stands out to every one and is known for its horrifying music is the bathroom stabbing scene.
Creating suspense and horror, as the girls screams mixed with the music sends everyone who witnesses it into a spin chilling spasm.
As the artist I have taken this scene and incorporated it into my art.
The picture is a build I did in a famose game known as “Minecraft”.
The reason I wanted to do it in this game is that everything is based around blocks.
The best reason for this choice is that when one watches this movie they feel as if they are trapped in a box of suspense that they want to get out of but just can't until the killer is caught.
To truly show the suspense one feels I created a compact box that the camera angle is in and that you can see the killer right behind the curtains after he has committed his hanes crime.
Showing that the viewer is trapped in a box further shows the theme of creating suspense so noticeable it feels that one is in a box.
102
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Director Rob Zombie of the movie Halloween the 2007 remake from the first Halloween made in 1978 by John Carpentier is about a little boy Micheal Myers and how he went from a little sweet boy to becoming a masked serial killer.
The theme of the movie is the presence and persistence of evil.
The mood Rob Zombie inflicts on the audience is the sense of horror and suspense.
He does an excellent job at it too.
He creates this really dark feeling and the background of everything in the movie is dark.
The houses are dimly lit, it is pretty much night time for the entire movie having Micheal walk around hiding in the dark.
The setting he puts it in is in very old, trashed, worn down homes that are abandoned or just showing the poorness of the family.
The night time feeling of the masked killer to scare the reader with where is he?
Is he behind the tree?
He’s somewhere hidden in the dark room!
He just creates that gothic look and feel.
Rob's purpose of recreating this movie is to scare people just like the original film.
He’s doing this for entertainment purposes to give people a rush of adrenaline and fear to just make a person feel good and to be just in a shock of wow that was a good movie.
The scare of knowing that there is a mask man with such evil that just wants to kill everyone in sight is something that is portrayed.
There is an evil presence and it’s persistence.
That was his purpose of making this.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The iconic horror movie Halloween is one of the most suspenseful horror movies of all time.
Rob Zombie's Halloween creates a very dark but very realistic beginning to the movie as it takes a depth into Micheals past of how he became the famous masked killer we all know to this day.
Striking a fear into the hearts and minds of people as he kills his sister, sister’s boyfriend and his stepfather while hiding behind his mask.
As a thinker I took the famed mask and made my own mask that he uses throughout the movie and during the opening of that halloween night he kills his family.
The mask is gonna be plastic but painted with red to show blood and black to show the darkness of this scene.
With my hair acting like the hair in the mask.
To show the darkness of Micheal I will do something along the lines of a black heart or put red on my hands as the blood is on his hands or the knife.
Showing that young Micheal is a deranged masked serial killer that continues for the rest of his life shows the theme of suspense as he comes from the dark like a closet or a room with no light on as he goes and kills his family.
103
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Sinister 2
My inspiration piece is Sinister 2 directed by Ciaran Foy.
The movie tells a frightening, twisted, and disturbing tale.
Families and children have brutally murdered and filmed to show to the kids in the future all for a scary spirit man.
The Collins family moved to a house in the country that had been vacant for years.
This is when her son Dylan started having what he thought was very real night terrors.
At first Dylan was the only person who could see these ghoulish kids.
Then the ex deputy turned detective who knows about the freaky past of this house shows up to investigate.
Dylan and the detective can now see these undead children and the man.
The director used the sheer horror of the events to have the audience scared and wondering what would happen to the good people.
All of the elements that come together make the movie a perfect example of gothic horror.
I also personally loved that the adults in this movie almost had no power over the situation, it was all up to the children.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
For my project I wanted to be the detective and put together case files and evidence of all the murders, I have collected objects that the kids used in the movie to kill their families, and put crime scene pictures together in a manilla envelope The detective was one of the key characters to help tell the story with all of the flashbacks to the previous cases to help the viewer better understand what was happening.Sinister 2 was a disturbing gothic horror movie meant to scare and turn the stomachs of anyone brave enough to watch it. Parts of the movie were sweet but the most memorable scenes were the innocent children filming the brutal murder of their families. The detective creates even more of a haunting tale because he knows the same thing is happening all over the world
104
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Misery
The book Misery by Stephen King delves into the theme of that when people are in desperate situations, they turn to things, even if they are bad, to feel better.
The protagonist, Paul Sheldon, turned to alcohol and pain medication to escape the horrid reality he was living.
Stephen King creates a mood of fear coming from the constant and untimely abuse from Annie, the supposed savior of Paul.
Stephen King touches on the elements of gothic literature through the idea of a monster, fear through dreaming, and a burdened male protagonist.
Annie is looked at as if she is a monster through Paul Sheldon’s eyes as well through his dreams, or lack thereof.
Stephen Kings’ purpose in writing this book was to entertain us with a story many people are fearful of and dread hearing about.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Misery is a popular horror book written by Stephen King that follows the story of Annie Wilkes' unhealthy obsession with an author named Paul Sheldon.
An important scene in the book is when Annie begins to feed him addictive painkillers to make him cooperate with what she wants.
This creates a feeling of helplessness and suspense, as Paul spirals into a groggy mindset.
I used this scene and another memorable one of Paul describing the feeling of the medicine taking over in order to create this painting.
I painted a silhouette of a man falling through a colorful sky to represent the hollow man that Paul Sheldon once was, letting himself fall into the peacefulness of the drugs, he always described it as a dream.
At the bottom of the painting is Annie's mouth that is emphasized with giant, pointy teeth.
Paul Sheldon is falling into her mouth through the blissfulness of the medicine she gave him.
This book and painting shows many different gothic elements.
Paul Sheldon is a great example of a burdened male protagonist.
His dreams caused by the medicine and the constant feeling of suspense are also gothic elements that were incorporated in the pieces.
Knowing that Paul turns to drugs to escape the horrible things around him furthers explains the theme that when bad things happen to people, they turn to things, that can be bad, to feel better.
106
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of A Quiet Place
In the movie The Quiet Place by John Krasinski the Gothic theme of how evil can take over good in the world.
This movie is gothic because any loud movement or sound will trigger aliens to attack and kill.
The unexpectedness of the kills from the death angels causes fear in most of the world’s population.
The director uses dark colors on the creatures which add to the gothic elements.
The absence of sound is used to add to the eeriness.
The setting is out in the country on a corn farm, so it is isolated.
These elements add to the mood of panic and terror.
The reason why it is panic and terror is because at the beginning of the movie a family is going to a store and they have three children.
One of the children found a toy and when he pressed the toy it made a noise causing the first death in that family.
John Krasinski’s purpose in creating this movie was to reveal that the family is trying to survive in a world where alien creatures attack based on sounds.
The family has to work together in order to survive.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
I made my rocket “The Rocket Ship” based off of the movie, “The Quiet Place.”
“The Rocket Ship” represents the first death in the family because in the movie the monsters hear sounds and goes after anything that makes any sound.
One of the second youngest sons he has a rocket ship that has batteries.
When he presses a button it makes noise.
The father grabs the son so he will drop it, but he is too late and the monster got him.
The rocket ship that I made represents the theme of evil taking over the world by representing the noise that makes the aliens attack.
People are fearful because evil is taking over.
The mood is panic and terror and my piece represents this by showing how one little sound bring one monster.
The rocket ship in the movie was the sound that started the panic in the family.
The gothic elements in “The Rocket Ship” are the dark colors, mostly gray, that were used.
I used red blocks to represent the blood.
These elements represent the gothic theme because the people have to learn to have fun in the terror and they made their own sign language that they had to learn about.
The red blocks represent all of the people who were killed.
108
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Shining by Stephen King (Movie directed by Stanley Kubrick)
In the movie, The Shining Stephen King explores the gothic theme of how isolation can change people in unimaginable ways, and it can even tear away someone’s humanity.
The owner of the hotel explained to Jack that they will be completely isolated once the snow begins to fall.
Jack did not seem worried about that at all, but the owner then told Jack that the last caretaker murdered his family once the isolation tore away his humanity.
Despite all this, Jack was not worried, and decided to take the job.
When Jack Torrance and his family arrive at the hotel, there is an eerie feeling about the whole place, and since they first arrived, there was a general feeling of isolation.
After succumbing to the feeling of loneliness, The family becomes increasingly grim and hopeless.
The family begins to see creatures from the hotel’s past, and they begin to torment Jack and his family.
The Shining creates a general feeling of hopelessness, which portrays the idea that when isolated, people’s humanity fades, and the only thing that is left is the willingness to do whatever it takes to survive.
It is the feeling of isolation that makes The Shining classify as gothic literature.
Throughout the entire movie, the viewers realize that it is not a scary movie because of its jump scares and graphic images, but it is the psychological torcher of the family that makes the story frightening.
Stephen King’s, The Shining was meant to show the importance that social interaction plays in every person’s life and how it preserves people’s humanity
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The Shining by Stephen King was the inspiration to my piece because the story is revolutionary for gothic literature because of its elements of psychological horror over more traditional visual/jumpscare elements. The mood of loneliness and fear in The Shining portrays the theme that isolation can tear away a person’s humanity, leaving them with nothing other than the instincts to do whatever it takes to survive. I mirrored the sense of isolation using the hatchet separating the board. The pencils were also used to represent isolation, with the normal group of pencil not being isolated, but the broken pencil represents what happens to someone when they are isolated, with the yellow coloring, representing a person’s humanity, being stripped away, leaving them broken. The Hatchet also represents the axe that Jack used when he lost touch with reality and broke into the room to murder his wife. The feeling of hopelessness is common in The Shining, just as in other gothic works. The Shining does a tremendous job of showing how isolation can tear a person to pieces. The story shows how important social interaction is to a person’s sanity and keeping society as a whole running smoothly.
109
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Visit by M.Night Smalyhan
In the short film “The Visit” by M.Night.Smalayhan introduces the gothic theme that fear and evil can arise from anything or anyone.
The film introduces a family who travels to their grandparents for the weekend but what they don’t realize is that the grandmother is an evil mistress who was sent to kill their family.
The granddaughter named Becca begins to realize that the house is haunted, so she places a security camera inside a stuffed teddy bear as she begins to watch her mind continue to build fear and agony and regret.
When the scene ends she is stuck in a realm of horror and shock.
At this moment in time the mood increases to a frightening and depressing viewpoint the film begins to change from living on a farm to living in grief and failure.
The mood changes when the grandmother says “ you are not my granddaughter” “ I don't know who you are” the youngest granddaughter begins to become frightened by her thoughts of not having a family.
Becca and Stacey begin to create a sense of agony as they begin to search for clues leading up to their grandparents death but what they don’t understand is that during the moment in the film where the (Mind controlled, Fake) Grandmother begins cooking the food for dinner she asks Becca to clean out the oven, Becca becomes horribly caught up in the idea that she could be literally roasted to death.
Becca gets released from the oven and it is about 9:00 at night and they went to check the security camera they had stuffed in the bear and it was gone.
Later that night, they walked downstairs realizing that their actual grandparents had to have been missing or killed by someone or something.
Fear arose in Stacey's eyes she began panic because she was no one to her besides her older sister.
As they ran down the stairs, they were scared and frightened.
They walked into the (Fake) Grandparents room where they found the camera and becca quickly took it upstairs to her room.
However, at this point in time the tone starts to change more dramatically as it gives more of a suspenseful and depressing tone to the story.
After a whole night of searching, the sky becomes clear and their thoughts are erased to start a new day.
When Becca and Stacey are laying outside underneath the porch they begin to hear a slight scream out in the distance it sounds like the scream coming from the devil.
Becca and Stacey run inside the barn where they find blood and guts poured everywhere on the dirty gravel.
Seeing the blood and guts on the floor made them conceive that their parents had to have been killed by these imposters of grandparents.
Nevertheless, fear drove them to understanding curiosity.
It caused their emotions to get the best of themselves and they decided to search down in the basement.Finally, as they took one step in that dark basement they looked in an empty trash can where they found there parents died with their heads lying on the floor.
Lastly, suspense and regret began to form inside their bodies.
It caused their minds to change and they called home and never again where they would go back to that ranch ever again.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statemen
The gothic movie “The Visit” by M. Night.
Shyamalan was the inspiration for my original creative adaptation piece.
The movie was used to show that fear is what drives our consciousness to become obsessed with the reality of knowing that fear is what drives someone's internal emotion to change based off of their emotional connection to the ones that they love.
In the movie the kids named Becca and Tyler are obsessed with finding out if their Nana and Pop Pop are mind controlled by their own consciousness towards killing their parents.
Furthermore, the movie begins to change in an accelerated way, the movie continues to show the events leading up to their parents death but the movie then forwards to a point in time in which Tyler is placing a security camera in a stuffed bear to ensure that his Grandparents did kill his parents.
He sees the footage the next morning and realizes that the camera inside of the bear is gone.
At this point in the movie, the mood changes and is blossomed into the effect that animosity plays into the story line.
Tyler and Beeca become filled with curiosity, they plan on searching for their parents downstairs as they walk down the dark and gloomy basement steps, Becca ( who is riddled with fear) grabs a shovel from out of the closet and Tyler reaches for a golf club that was lying still on the basement floor.
As he reached for the club, he noticed a blood stain, he followed the blood trail which led him to a trash can.
When he threw open the trap that was draped over it, he saw two heads with his parents' faces on it and he then began to drop into tears.
Becca and Tyler ran as fast as they could out of the house and they were never seen again in the movie.
Overall, this movie shows that fear is what drives our own fates to become non-existent, we let fear control our emotions and actions but instead we should let our curiosity drive us on the path towards achieving one’s fate.
Added May 09, 2020 at 11:14pm
by Leah Clark
Title: Addition
111
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In the fairy tale story “Hansel and Gretel” by The Brothers Grimm, it expresses the gothic theme of trying to escape evil.
The stepmother is evil and she is trying to get rid of the children by leaving them in the woods.
Despite her wish the children come back the first time, but then the stepmother does it again.
This sets a grim tone because the children could die, and because when the children are in the woods and come to the witch's house made of candy, the witch tries to eat the boy and girl.
Throughout the story there are a few things that it says are white such as the goose that brings them across the river to safety and the white means like life.
Also the forest is explained as like a dark and eerie place.
In the end the mood changes to a happy tone because they get out of the forest and find their way back home and their dad is there but their stepmom passed away.
The Grimm Brothers purpose of writing this fairy tale was to point out that there isn't always an easy way out and to stay close to your family no matter what happens.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In the picture I drew of the fairy tale, “Hansel and Gretel” my purpose is to symbolically represent the gothic theme of trying to escape evil.
In the story “Hansel and Gretel” they are brought into the woods and the woods are very dark and scary, so in the picture I drew I made the forest dark and this represents death because their stepmom was trying to get them killed.
They find their way out of the dark forest and come to a creek and the only way to get across was a white swan and so I drew it bringing the children across the creek.
The bird is white because it symbolizes life and happiness.
One side of the river was the forest and it was dark and scary but the other side, where the children were headed was bright and promising, because that was where home was.
The children crossed on the white bird and made it home safely out of the dark forest.
112
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Joe Hill, the writer of the new netflix series Locke and Key, explores the gothic theme that even within our own families there are things that are untold.
The Locke children’s father is murdered and they are suddenly forced to move back to their fathers childhood home.
Their father rarely ever discussed the home or the memories of it.
The children begin to discover keys within the house that unlock alternate realities and magical properties.
Dodge, a demon trapped on the Locke property, is trying to collect all of the keys from Bode, the youngest Locke.
If all of the keys fall into Dodge’s hands, there is no way of telling what all will go wrong.
However, as the plot begins to develop the Locke family grows closer, while trying to fight the demon and unlock their father’s secrets, creating a mood of unity and determination to find the truth and a solution to their ever growing problems.
Only the children are able to see Dodge and remember what happens when the keys are used.
So when the children go to their Uncle and Mother for help, they turn up empty handed.
However, a childhood friend of their fathers eventually gives some insight to the life their father once lived.
The children feel like they are alone and fighting a never ending battle.
The author makes it so you are so intrigued within the plot you feel as if you are right there with the Locke children, fighting this battle.
The author’s purpose in writing this gothic series is to have us ponder the idea that magic, demons, and alternate realities really could exist within our world.
He wants us to question the unexplainable events that happen within everyday life, the things that make us think we’re going crazy.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic netflix series, Locke and Key, was the inspiration for a series of photographs I took.
I portrayed the same gothic elements, theme, and tone that were present throughout the series.
The theme of the series was that even within our own families there are untold stories.
To add to the theme, the mood within Locke and Key is unity and determination.
However, the series leaves you on the edge of your seat with the eeriness lurking around you.
I used that same feeling of eeriness and despair in my photographs by taking them all later at night when it was pitch black outside.
Next, I wanted to portray the same tone of mystery and alternate realities, so I made the head, with the keys emerging from the top, the main focus of all of the photos.
I used old retro lights, the gate, and the dirt to help portray the same decade within the series.By placing myself within one of the photographs, I thought it would create a shadowy, unknown figure (much like Dodge, the evil demon in the series), adding to the suspense of the photos.
113
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Slenderman, known to be created by a man of the name Victor Surge.
The author evokes the audience to bring out their own fear with an ominous mood and vague details of the creature.
The reasons to which I believe this piece is gothic lies within the creature itself and its surroundings.
Slenderman is known to be around for dark reasons and his environment is mostly portrayed as gloomy with dull colors.
Victor Surge created Slenderman with the idea of frightening you with your own imagination.
As Victor proclaims in an interview that Slenderman is an ”open source creature”.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
I was walking home one night
when I saw a stranger by a light
His arms were long his head was small
I've never seen a person so tall
His arms reached out and grabbed me tight
I went out without a fight
I looked and saw he had no face
And then my head began to race
He spoke to me without sound
And picked me up right off the ground
The Slender Man took me away
To never see the light of day
Part III: Artist’s Statement :
The gothic fictional character, Slenderman, by Eric Knudsen was the inspiration for my original poem “The Night.”
I based the theme, tone, mood, and gothic elements in “The Night” on ones found around Slenderman.
His background revolves around ominous settings and uses your own imagination to spark horror into the audience.
Similarly, I used those two gothic elements to inspire my poem.
114
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In the film Beauty and the Beast, directed by Bill Condon in 2017, the author believes that people should look beyond first impressions.
Although it appears that the “beast” is heartless and scary, which creates a gloomy environment, his true identity is shown when Belle tries to see the true him and they fall in love, which turns the mood around.
Beauty and the Beast represents a gothic literature because of the mood and tone that the movie gives off to the viewer.
The castle that Belle comes across gives off a dark and gloomy feeling.
Not only is the movie presented in a foggy dark setting, but then the “Beast” is presented as an unlovable, aggressive monster.
The author created this piece of gothic literature to portray the message that people aren’t always as they seem when you first meet them.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The movie The Beauty and the Beast was my inspiration for creating my project.
The box that I have created resembles the theme and overall mood of the movie.
More specifically, I demonstrated the turning point in the movie where the song “Butterfly” played as Belle and the prince danced.
As demonstrated through the movie, there is always an eerie feel.
That is all true antil the turning point in the movie when Belle begins to fall in love with the Beast, and the tone is suddenly lighter and happier than before.
The movie itself represents a very dark setting which leaves people on their toes.
Along with the constant darkness, the beast is very angry and aggressive in the beginning of the film.
As the artist of the piece, I wanted to capture the initial darkness and sense of imperfection that was set at the beginning of the movie by making the box itself imperfect.
It is apparent that the box is crooked and painted black which represents the beast in the first half of the movie.
Someone would obviously choose a more straight and perfect box over the crooked and dark box.
When the door is lifted on the box, the entire mentality changes.
There is a very bright color inside which changes everything.
On the back of the box, there is a picture of Belle and the Beast dancing, which resembles the turning point in the story.
The butterflies hanging on the top of the box resemble inner beauty, the theme of the movie, and change.
This is important because the whole mood of the movie changes at this moment in the film.
It is when Belle and the Beast are dancing to the song “Butterfly” that Belle starts to see the Beast as something more than a heartless beast incapable of love.
116
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In the untitled picture created by Santiago Caruso, the artist creates a dark and mysterious mood to convey the theme of warning at the coming of evil omens in life.
Using the colors of black and white, the author adds an isolated castle on top of a hill giving the picture it’s cold and gloomy mood.
Contrasting against the black and white, the artist uses the color of red to symbolize an ominous warning from the crab which contributes to the theme.
The artist creates a pessimistic atmosphere in this gothic piece, which warns us of the possibility of evil omens appearing in life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
In the night, the wolf lingers in the dark
With a color on his mouth of red
Beware from the wolf, for its know it’s bark
If you are bitten, you’re sure to be dead.
With the castle, it holds protection
The crow is there on guard
And you will not get past her without detection
As you cross through the brickyard
Where it’s gloominess is shown by the moon
Full and with the tide
Comes from the ocean that’s called a typhoon
Bringing in the spirit of the red crab that has not yet died
Rising up into the sky
The night starts to fade away
It then begins to say goodbye
And the red crab returns to the bay.
Returning to the ocean once more
The moon goes and disappears
The will still hang around and soar
But the red crab won’t come back for another ten years
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The untitled art by Santiago Caruso, was the inspiration for my poem called “The Castle.”
I based the theme, tone, atmosphere, and mood on what was established in the painting.
The theme of the untitled painting is the warning at the coming of evil omens in life.
This major theme throughout the whole painting inspired the poem “The Castle” due to dark and evil omens that show up in life.
If you aren’t careful, bad things could happen.
Additionally, I have focused the tone on the colors in the painting.
The colors of black and white have created a cold and gloomy effect on the painting, but contrasting it with the red color of the crab.
The red color of the crab makes it stand out in the black and white giving the deduction of ominous warning from the crab.
The atmosphere introduced in the painting gives the painting its gothic feeling.
It creates a very pessimistic atmosphere, which warns us of the possibility of evil omens appearing in life.
As I introduced all of these into my poem, I have tried to create the same kind of theme, tone, atmosphere, and mood, giving it the true gothic poem.
119
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In “The Lighting Thief” by Rick Riorden, the author expresses a theme of fear and determination as young Percy Jackson is torn from his mother and took in by people with weird powers and similar backgrounds.
Throughout the book a gothic mood is created when the characters are faced with dark monsters and eerie mysteries.
However a heroic atmosphere is also brought to perspective when the characters face their challenges.
The author's purpose in writing this piece was to idolize the greek culture and put into perspective how they saw the world and worshiped their gods.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
¨The Percy Jackson Series ” is a group of well known novels that people have enjoyed and mystified over for many years.
Precisely in the very first book, ¨The Lightning Thief” when Percy Jackson is torn from his mother as The Minotaur kills her in front of his eyes.
Creating fear and scourge to Percy and thereby the readers.
In my piece I have drawn a frightening wave to create a feeling of eeriness and also to show Percy's heritage as his dad is the God of the sea Posiden.
In addition I drew Poseidon's trident to represent the power of the sea that helped Percy kill the Minotaur and the devotion Posiden had to Percy and his mom.
Lastly I drew a lightning bolt in the background to represent the storyline of that book and how Percy was threatened for taking Zeus's lightning bolt and having to find a way to return it.
In order to express the gothicism of The Lightning Thief, Percy had to travel to the underworld and see the different outcomes of death before finding out he would have to fight Hades to get out.
To sum it up a clear expression of the theme is that the worst fights are the family fights.
120
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The movie “The Corpse Bride” directed by Tim Burton explores the gothic theme that love can be full of confusion and pain.
Victor Van Dort is in an arranged marriage to Victoria Everglot.
In a spark of luck they actually end up falling for eachother, but Victor is still nervous about the life ahead of him.
One night after embarrassing himself in front of his soon to be inlaws, Victor heads off into the woods for a walk and to clear his mind.
The mood of confusion becomes more prominent when, unknowingly Victor awakens a dead bride who desperately wants someone to love her.
As Victor is whisked away to the underworld his only chance of escaping and marrying his true love is to help the Corpse Bride escape her own eternal imprisonment.
Many gothic elements such as death, romance, decaying settings, supernatural occurrences, and curses are used throughout the telling of this story.
Tim Burton is well known for his use in gothic elements through all of his movies to make statements about feelings and also create a world that is unique.
Tim Burton teaches his audience through this movie to not give up on love even though at times it is complicated and painful.
Parts of the journey may be unknown or nerve wracking, but it is all worth it in the end.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The gothic film “The Corpse Bride” directed by Tim Burton was one of the many animated claymation movies that Burton has made throughout his career.
Through almost all of Tim Burton’s movies, many gothic themes and plots are expressed.
Love triangles, death, hauntings and curses are only a few of the many themes that Tim Burton uses in his movies.
The theme of “The Corpse Bride” is that love can be chaotic and sometimes very painful.
Many pieces in this film shape the gothic theme used.
There are piano solos for the two main love interests that soon turns into a duet throughout the movie.
Blue butterflies, color scheme differences, and music are all elements used through the film in order to create a setting of chaos, mixed feelings, and in some scenes pain.
In my art piece I tried to make it look very busy but still embody the beautiful journey of love no matter the obstacles.
Additionally, I also tried to incorporate the tone of the film into my art piece which was very gloomy yet unique.
Through many gothic pieces gloomy settings and hauntings are frequent factors just like in this film.
However, the mood through Burton’s film relates and also contrasts the tone.
The mood felt very broken and beautiful.
Although the characters were going through struggles involving curses, heartache, and many unnamed emotions, the outcome of the plot was that all the complications that had been thrown at the characters were only part of the journey.
I tried to create an art piece that resembled the movie and the plot.
Also, the gothic elements I tried to mirror in my piece was chaos, romance, heartache, confusion, loneliness, and the struggle with sorrowful feelings.
All of these factors such as gothic moods, tones, and elements inspired this mixed media art piece.
122
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Based in New York, The Strain is a TV series based on a billion year old shapeshifting virus.
The worms or the virus turns anyone that touches it into a blood sucking monster.
Not like a vampire, but still quite human like.
I have watched this show a couple times over and after hearing the gothic element of these assignments I knew this is what I wanted to do.
The unity and then the fighting in the show is entertaining but produces a message at the same time.
The authors in this show I believe are trying to portray how different life could be during a pandemic or an apocalyptic situation and how team work and working together can bring people closer together, while having an entertaining side to keep the watchers tuned in.
The feeling the author is trying to evoke in the watchers is a bit of mystery while also trying to bring darker elements and teamwork into the mix.
The writers used the day time to show how teamwork and being together brought the people closer, while in the dark at night time the blood sucking monsters would come out and show the group fighting these monsters.
The whole setting and just the background story makes the show have a gothic tone, just the monsters and all the killing and how the darkness is when most of the violence occurs.
I think the author’s purpose of creating this TV show was to entertain watchers while portraying their message of unity and staying together, but also showing how the world could be in an apocalyptic world.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The Strain is one of those shows that not a lot of people have heard of but need to start.
The TV show has an ironic way of showing how unity and persistence can beat evil or anything.
As the artist of this drawing, I have shown how the Strigo or these blood sucking monsters have taken it upon themselves to take over New York City and further on the world.
I tried my best to portray the way the vampires suck the blood of the people with their long stinger like tongue.
I showed New York City about the mouth to portray how these monsters were trying to suck the blood or the life out of the city and all the people within the city.
These vampires are helping show the theme of the show that even the bad things that happen no matter what they are, as long as we work together nothing can destroy everyone of everything.
123
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “There’s a Man in the Woods”
In Jacob Streilien’s “There’s a man in the woods” he tells the story of a teacher who’s life gets torn apart by the lies and rumours of a child.
The message that Streilien tries to convey, is that not every child is innocent, or able to do no wrong.
In the beginning Streilien tries to evoke the feelings of depression as the teacher loses his job and is shut out by everyone.
He later turns the mood into a sinister one once the teacher loses his mind from the acts of Sid and his lies.
The usage of the more intense music in the video helps tell the teachers outrage and anger as the story continues on.
What makes the piece gothic is the idea of murder and insanity thrown into the story, From the “Man in the woods” with his shotgun and the womans thigh, to the teacher going mad with hate for Sid.
Streilien also throws in the lava like substance to show anger and the danger from inside the woods.
Streilien tries to expose the truth that not all children are the perfect angels no matter what their parents say.
Actions sometimes speak more than words ever can.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The video/poem “There’s a Man in the Woods” by Jacob Streilien inspired my original drawing The man.
I had used the theme, tone, and gothic elements of the poem to influence the aspects of my drawing.The tone in the beginning of the video is calm and unalarming, to show that the teacher is just telling a story of the school he worked at.
Later in the video, the tone turns intense with the teacher's anger, which is the side I focused on.
I used the elements of the teacher’s anger such as the “lava floor” to express the anger he had towards the kid.The lava was first used as a way to show the danger of the woods around the school, but also hints towards the teacher when he’s the one that’s closest to the it.
Later in the video, the teacher is in the lava, showing that he is one with it.
The theme of “There’s a Man in the Woods” is that children aren’t always innocent, and the teacher knows this, because throughout the story, one kids lie had torn his life apart, which made him get revenge on the child.
124
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Lemony Snicket's A Series of Unfortunate Events
The movie “A Series of Unfortunate Events” by Lemony Snicket tours the gothic theme that greed and wealth are not symbols of success.
Three very talented Baudelaire children lose their parents in a tragic fire at their home and they lose everything except their parents’ wealth.
After the death of their parents, the three orphans encounter their abnormal distant relative, Count Olaf, who is willing to do anything to take away the wealth of the children for his own greedy needs, even if it means killing multiple people for his own wishes.
Throughout the orphans’ time trying to escape the clutches of Count Olaf, each event encountering their uncle becomes more and more unfortunate and the mood becomes more menacing for the children.
Count Olaf stalks the children across the country with his unusual band of theater companions and together they seek out to find the Baudelaires by tracking and murdering their guardians.
During this time the orphans have no one to trust but each other as the adults they trusted do not listen to them anymore because they are thought of as lost and imprudent orphans.
The orphans are then forced to rely on each other for their own survival from Count Olaf.
The children learn that true and real family is their symbol of success in life and not their parents’ wealth.
Lemony Snicket’s purpose is to remind the viewers that there are always going to be struggles in life and how people overcome those struggles is essential for survival in this cruel world where true family, whether they are blood related or true friends, are more important than anything else.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
A Series of Unfortunate Events is a classic gothic film first produced in 2004 to create an eerie sense that no one can escape their tormenting pasts until they face them just like how the children throughout the film cannot escape the deaths of their own parents that are represented by Count Olaf, their sinister guardian who stop at nothing to get their fortune.
From here, the children encounter many horrifying events that get more and more sinister, creating what feels like a never ending nightmare in the mind of the viewers.
As the artist, I have taken the first unfortunate event of the Baudelaire children, where their parents are burned alive in their house, and have created another scene that represents that not all horrible beginnings have horrible endings.
I have drawn a common dark and spooky background from the movie and a table top holding items that represent the unique character of each child.
The only boy loved to read books while the infant girl was interested in biting anything she could get her hands on and lastly the eldest girl wore a hair ribbon whenever her genius mind was at thought.
With these items together, the ashes of their old house suffocates the items and seems as if it will never leave.
The spyglass, that was passed down to children by their parents emerges from the ashes, illustrates the idea that by sticking together, they will always be a true family that will always protect each other, furthering the theme that there can always be a happy ending after a series of unfortunate events.
125
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Nun
The movie the Nun by Corin Hardy is based in 1900 in a church in Europe and explores the theme of how evil always finds its way into this world but it takes love and a true friend to conquer the evil in our lives.
Corin Hardy uses a mood of suspense and tension to keep watchers on their toes and uses the supernatural to go back to many of the elements that make up gothic pieces such as horror, suspense, and the supernatural.
It shows how there can be evil in the most unlikely places, even a church.
Corin Hardy's reason for creating this movie is to scare the possibility of an evil far greater than anything known to mankind into the minds of those who watch this film.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The Nun is a horror movie that uses the supernatural to scare the adults and children of today's world.
The nun’s in an abbey Romania are scared to death by a malevolent being that takes the form of a nun.
The movie makes your gut clench as the nuns are violently thrown around the abbey.
As the artist of this piece I have put the dominic nun in the center of the drawing as this is the biggest evil in the film.
Around the center i have put a rough cross a hangman's noose as this is the reason the two main figures are brought to the abey and finally at the bottom centre i have a rough image of what the container that held the “christ’s blood”, that is the only thing that can banish the demon in this film.
The mood of this piece is dark with the black background and the shadows on the nun.
The theme is evil will permeate life no matter how “good” a person or people are.
The gothic elements are embedded in this piece with the use of black, shadows, and the noose as well as the domonic look on the nuns face.
126
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “A Cask of Amontillado”
In the story, “A Cask of Amontillado” Edgar Allan Poe puts together a short story that shows the horrible influences of revenge.
Along with this, Poe delivers an eerie and suspenseful mood that keeps readers on edge as Montresor leads his unsuspecting guest closer to his death.
This story displays gothic elements with its main events of death as Montresor pushes in the last brick.
The author warns the readers about the corruption of revenge and what it will do to a human.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The Gothic short story, “A Cask Of Amontillado” by Edgar Allen Poe was the inspiration for my drawing showing specific events of Montresor's revenge on Fortunato and the death of a human.
The short story shows the theme of the consequences of revenge on a person.
Next I went over the theme, with the use of death and morbid scenes, the story gives off a very eerie and suspenseful feeling.
As the artist I took these scenes from the story and used them in my picture.
The painting was made to show the effects of revenge as Fortunato is shown above the brick line but only his skeleton below giving off the sign he will soon be dead.
Also his killer walks up the stairs past the wine which was the bait for the trap.
I used Gothic Elements in my story to match the theme and mood.
The difference from skin to bone on Fortunato shows the transfer from dead to alive and how no mercy is shown by zero emotions on the killer's face.
With a black background showing the surrounding bad thoughts.
127
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Throughout BeetleJuice the director Tim Burton explores the gothic theme of how death brings into perspective that death is not the end but an opening into an entirely new world.
Along the world of the supernatural, the movie explores death more in depth.
The world of death is mythic and looks a lot like the world of living, with just a few key differences.
Tim Burton creates a threatening mood when Beetlejuice is summoned to help the dead, but causes more harm than help.
Even though the dead people walk and talk just like normal humans, and carry on their lives normally, they know life is preferable.
Many of the gothic elements threatening, foreboding, and irreverent are threaded throughout the film.Another prevalent gothic theme is the supernatural to give possibility, but to see it as an authentic realm of existence.
Tim Burtons’ purpose with creating the gothic theme of BeetleJuice was to bring into perspective alienation, loneliness, death, suburbia, and strangeness to warn us about life after death.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The Gothic film BeetleJuice displays the attitude of death, loneliness, and strangeness using BeetleJuice as a way to open the supernatural and bring it to life.
Specifically in the movie an iconic scene is imprinted in the midst of the viewers, is when BeetleJuices’ name is called three times summoning him from the dead.
Creating a sense of alienation or suburbia, as BeetleJuice appears.
As the artist I have taken this scene and incorporated it into my pictures.
One has BeetleJuice as the main character, while the other two are representing the black and white aspect of the movie showing the loneliness within the film.
The snake and jacket BeetleJuice wears is black and white creating a rather depressing or death mood when summoned.
To show more of the nostalgia of BeetleJuice the dead is where BeetleJuice brings the dead to the living, but they’re trapped in the supernatural of death being alone and afraid.
Showing that there is another life after death with BeetleJuice, further bringing into perspective the theme of the supernatural and suburbia using loneliness and death for representation.
128
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The movie Crimson Peak focuses on the dark marriage between a young Edith and Sir Thomas Sharpe.
Edith is enticed by Sharpe’s mysterious mansion in the English hills although sees visions of ghosts haunting her new home.
The writer uses the ghosts as metaphors to convey the message/theme of being careful with the choices you make throughout the movie.
His choices in scenery and characters throughout the movie create the gothic element while also enticing the audience to think more about what they are watching.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
I used the elements from the movie Crimson Peak to recreate a critical moment from the film.
Edith the wife of Sir Thomas Sharpe has repeating visions of ghosts in her new home and is searching for the reason behind their appearance.
When the conversation rises that she is contemplating her choice of these new living arrangements she says to Sir Thomas Sharpe that he is all she has left being the only reason she stays.
Her words show emphasis on the dark mood portrayed throughout the film.
I interpreted this scene as thoughts flooding Edith’s head and acting as weights on her shoulders.
Using dark colors and imprecise sketching it shows uncertainty like the film.
130
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In The Princess and the Frog by the director Ron Clements and John Muster, they use the character Dr. Facilier to depict gothic themes such as betrayal and Trickery.
Eight minutes into the movie, a song plays and it talks about how things are just different in New Orleans, where the movie takes place, in the line “We got magic, good and bad, make you happy or make you real sad.
Get everything you want, lose what you had down here in New Orleans.”
They introduce Dr. Facilier sitting with a man at a table who lifts his hat showing his bald head, suggesting that he wants a full head of hair.
Dr. Facilier grants this wish, but once the man leaves and introduces himself to a pretty girl on the street, he bursts out with hair all over his body, making him look like something related to Cousin It.
Dr. Facilier witnesses this, giggles and flicks his 25 cents into his pocket, meanwhile down the street a rich man drives by the newspaper boy and hands him a stack of cash, then drives away, the shadow that follows the Doctor, draws away from him and pulls the 25 cents out of his pocket, in order to show Dr. Facilier’s drive to trick and deceive people for the purpose of making more and more money.
Ultimately his wish is to become the most rich and powerful man in New Orleans.
Ron Clements and John Muster use the story in order to warn the audience of people who trick and betray others to gain power or money with only themselves at heart.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
131
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Shining by Stephen King The book that I chose to be my inspiration is The Shining by Stephen King.
The main theme of the movie is insanity.
Some of the gothic elements in the movie about how he is trying to find himself and how he goes about it.
The author's intent on the story is how you have to go through many steps to find who the real person you can be, you always have to take certain precautionary steps to find that, and it could take a long time.
You may never know what could possibly happen and you never know if it’ll be good or bad.
Many bad things may happen to you if you try to play off someone who you really aren’t.The movie is about a man who his family and him are trapped inside a hotel and a presence makes the father very violent, while he has a son who is psychic and can see into the past and future.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Sitting on the cold bed
Confused as to how I’m not dead
Sitting on the cold bed
Confused as to how i’m not dead
Sitting in my room
Trying to figure out what’s happening
I feel like i’m in danger
The hotel keeps darkening
Danny has been acting weird
He might just be feared
About what might happen
He’s more confused than medieval latin
Walking through the hotel
Trying to figure out the secret
He hopes for that achievement
His family needs treatment
Part III: Artist Statement
The Movie The Shining is very gothic and I chose it because I had started reading the book a while ago, but I had never finished it, but I had always thought that it was a great book.
The book has always been very interesting to me, because it is something that always interests me.
The parts about where Danny is getting visions is probably my favorite part, just because I really like supernatural subjects.
This movie has a very wide range of it, it talks about how a kid has visions and they are predicting the future and can go into the past.
The movie is kinda creepy in a way, because of the way that everything carries out in it.
132
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of IT
The movie IT, directed by Andy Muschietti, shows that the greatest evil is the one that people hide within themselves.
Seven teens in the town of Derry, Maine, are haunted over the summer by physical manifestations of their fears.
As time progresses, the seven find a pattern in what has been killing children in the town for the last several hundred years.
They find that they stand a chance at winning by standing together.
Though, It gets a new opportunity to get the teens after they all go their separate ways for a large part of the summer, all being continually haunted over that time.
It, despite the seven all being apart, cannot get the teens to come to it, so instead takes one of them, leaving a note in blood for the others to find.
When the remaining six all band together, it seems they stand a chance at defeating It, but It has enslaved a cruel school bully, making him murder his own father, now going after the teens.
As the six enter It’s domain, the bully attacks one of them, as the other five are watching, helplessly, from inside the well.
After the one manages to throw the bully farther down the well, they continue on through It’s domain, but It continues haunting them, even as they get closer, and separates them by showing them what they are looking to find, further illustrating that the greatest evil is within.
But, once again, the teens prevail and join together once again, and find the center of It’s domain, and also find the one It took.
After confronting It, It almost wins the fight, but by joining together, all seven teens manage to stop It from taking anymore kids from the town for the next twenty-seven years.
Andy Mushietti’s purpose in directing the film is to warn the watcher that in order to fight off evil, everyone must stand together.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
A Void House
A house, void of all joy
Infants losing a childhood, growing up too early
A town full of children, all oblivious to danger
The adults all unsure how to end the threat
Death stalks the adults as the children continue on with life
One household missing a member
Only the adult remains hopeful
The children have given up, angry at the hopeful adult
His friends are supportive, trying to help
One has been searching
An evil stalks the town, preying on the young
A single adult sees a pattern in the death
Every lost life reinforces the trail
A trail of bodies leading to a house
A house, void of all life
His friend lost a brother, but still searches for him
The adults encounter waking nightmares
Fear is a tool of evil, leading some to death
He tells his friends of the pattern, a trail of bodies
Leading to a well, in the bottom of a lifeless house
He lost his brother, blind to the danger he is in
An abandoned house is where he must go
His friends hesitate, afraid to enter a house of death
He does not, he is not afraid of the evil
A house void of life is more home than one void of joy
The darkness hides in every room, in plain sight
Fear follows the adults that entered, stalking them
Death lurks at every corner, waiting to strike
A life lost is strength gained
A death seen, fear awakened
It stalks, It lurks, It follows
The house caves in when It wishes
The bodies rise when It commands
Fear grasps at their throats
Then, It emerges, a glimmer of death in It’s eyes.
Part III: Artist Statement
The horror movie, IT (2017), directed by Andy Muschietti, was my inspiration for my original poem “A Void House.”
I based the theme, some gothic elements, and mood in “A Void House” on those presented in the movie.
The mood that is displayed in the movie is rather dark, giving off the feeling that something bad could happen at any moment.
I used this in my poem to try and give off a sense of dread, making everything seem worse as it progresses.
The theme from IT (2017) is that the greatest evil is the one that lies within.
I used this theme, which I demonstrated through the actions of the characters.
One of the characters is letting his search consume him, and while his friends want to help, he only drags them down with him, allowing the darkness to emerge.
The search for a lost younger sibling in the movie was one of the gothic elements I incorporated into my poem.
As well as how one of the characters finds some answers in the pattern of death in the town they live in.
Another was how they all enter an abandoned house and end up confronting the evil that had been stalking them.
All of these elements were used as inspiration for my poem.
133
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Hansel and Gretel
The fairy tale “Hansel and Gretel” by The Brothers Grimm analyzes the theme that when faced with life or death, there are no morals.
Because there is no food in the woodcutter’s home, the woodcutter and his wife send his children into the woods so that there are less mouths to feed.
Instead of trying to save his children, the woodcutter decides that it is better to save himself.
Much to the woodcutter’s wife’s dismay, Hansel and Gretel found their way back to the cottage.
The mood of the story increasingly becomes more ominous when Hansel and Gretel are left in the woods again.
This time their path back home had vanished and they were lost.
After wandering around the forest for some days tired, lost, and hungry, Hansel and Gretel came upon a house created out of food.
Believing that they were saved at last, they ran to the house and started to eat it right away.
What they didn’t know is that they were in more danger than ever before.
Living in that house was a witch.
This witch used her house of food to lure children there to eat them.
Faced with the danger of the witch eating her and Hansel, Gretel shoved the witch into the oven and killed the witch.
This is another place in the story where the characters lost their morals in order to survive.
Gretel committed a murder in order to keep her and Hansel alive.
After the witch died, Hansel and Gretel searched the witch’s house and took a lot of expensive jewelry to bring home.
They stole the jewelry to help their own lives.
The Grimm Brother’s purpose in writing this story is to show that in times of struggle, people will do anything to survive, and to teach us that people only look out for their own survival, not others.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In this painting, inspired by “Hansel and Gretel” by The Brothers Grimm, I tried to recreate the theme, mood, and one sccene that was found in the fairy tale.
The witch very much stands out in the painting as being the largest thing in it.
Coloring the witch black shows that, though the witch may seem like a nice kind old lady, she has no morals and has a black heart.
Hansel and Gretel on the other hand are not immoral.
They are light in the midst of darkness.
I imagine this as what it would look like right when they enter the witch's house.
Not knowing that they are foolishly walking into a dangerous trap.
They are huddled against each other hoping and praying that this old lady will help them survive.
The ominous background also shows that there is danger coming.
The dark of the roof of the house is slowly creeping closer and closer to the children.
The children are clearly innocent with their light clothes and innocent postures, but soon they have to fight for their survival, which shows the theme that there are no morals when someone is trying to survive.
134
Part I: Inspiration Analysis Piece of “The Phantom of the Opera” (Phantom of the Opera Trailer Past the Point of No Return (Unmasked scene)
The broadway show “Phantom of the Opera” by Andrew Lloyd Webber, Richard Stilgoe, and Charles Hart explores the gothic theme that deceitfulness and lies will eventually unmask an individual’s true identity.
The beautiful and talented Christine lives in the opera house and believes that her dead father is speaking to her and teaching her how to sing.
However, the Phantom of Opera lives under the opera house and uses deceit to make Christine believe that he is her father.
When Christine encounters the Phantom, he entrances her and uses lies to trap her under the opera house.
A coerce mood is formed as the author shows that Christine no longer yearns for the Phantom and is being used against her will.
The Phantom lies his way into the Opera house to create a play and forces the actors and owners to comply with his wishes, so he can be closer to Christine.
As the play continues, Christine starts to realize that mask of lies and deceitfulness covering the Phantom and strategizes a way to end the Phantom’s evil ways.
The author creates a mood full of tension as Christine sings her way to the Phantom and finally shows the Phantom for who he is.
Horrified by the Phantom’s true identity, Christine is frozen and is taken captive by the phantom yet again.
The story closes with the Phantom disgusted with his true identity and Christine leaves him and marries another.
The author’s purpose is to illustrate that deceitful and cunning behavior turns others against you and ruins yourself.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In “The Phantom of the Opera”, my purpose is to represent the theme that deceitfulness and lies will eventually unmask an individual’s true identity.
The sculpture of the white tree represents the pureness of Christine that is being tainted by blood and black leaves which represent the Phantom trying to consume her.
In contrast, the head at the top shows the Phantom being torn apart by his true personality and all the traits that he really is versus the traits that he wants Christine to see.
The head illustrates the gothic theme that the Phantom’s deceit is unmasked and shows his true identity.
The Phantom tries to hide his identity from Christine by killing those who have unveiled his intentions by using a noose, hence the rope “strangling” the tree.
Christine eventually “digs her roots” to escape the phantom which tears him apart.
The burnt note represents that Christine has had enough of the Phantom and “burns” the words and lies that he told her.
The rose at the bottom of the tree closes the story with the Phantoms reminder that he will always love Christine and will always be watching her.
135
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The conjuring
The film “The Conjuring” by Chad Hayes expresses the gothic theme of violence against the innocents throughout the film.
Chad Hayes carried a mood of tension throughout each scene.
Many paranormal events happened throughout the movie.
For example the Perron family found their family dog dead and there had been nothing wrong with her beforehand.
The Perrons mother ended up being possessed by a demon that had lived in the house before the Perrons moved in.
The Perron family called for help, and the Warren family came to help.
After the Perrons mother became possessed, the Warren family did everything possible to keep the Perrons safe.
Ed Warren ended up having to compel the demon out of the mother for her to survive.
The author Chad Hayes purpose of writing this was to create an embellished story of true life events about demonic possession while frightening the audience.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In my painting, my goal was to show the gothic theme violence against the innocents.
My painting is based on the movie the conjuring, during the conjuring there is a scene where the Perrons mother became possessed by a demon and Ed Warren had to compel the demon out of her.
This scene is inspired by painting.
In my painting there is a wood cross, the cross is representing the power of Christ which is compelling the demon out.
Behind the cross there is a demon, the demon that had possessed the mother.
This demon is evil and aggressive, to represent that I used the color black.
But as you can see in the painting I left the demon's eyes white because I chose to believe that there was some goodness and innocence left in the demon.
136
Part I: Inspiration Analysis Piece of American Horror Story: Freak Show
The second season of American Horror Story “Freak Show” by Ryan Murphy is intertwined with a theme depicting the consequences and horror that envy will wreak.
Most of the characters felt jealousy and malice towards each other because of their vastly varying situations, this eventually showed through in many of the character’s actions, causing a lot of harm.
Murphy used this theme to create a consistent blurry mood of negativity throughout “Freak Show”; however he didn't simply support the mood with envy, he used many gothic aspects throughout the season to enhance the mood.
He used romance, “monstrous” protagonists, isolation, and bleak environments to create feelings that mostly entailed: sadness, confusion, and fear.
In all of the American Horror Story seasons the goal is to screw with viewers' heads.
Whether it's killing off beloved characters or creating a loveable, but secretly appalling, antagonist, in the end, Ryan Murphy’s goal was to play with the audience’s emotions.
He inserted many terrifying, mournful, and confusing situations into the story simply to keep viewers' heads spinning.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In this piece I used a lot of color and objects to symbolize the tone, mood, and themes found within my inspiration piece.
In American Horror Story: “Freak Show” the theme is envious and the mood is fearful and sad.
All of the characters are in vastly different situations, for example a man named Dandy (which is drawn on the far left) wanted to be an actor but his mother prohibited it.
He soon became jealous of the freaks within the freakshow because they could perform as he never could.
The horrifying and despairful mood is created by the sad reasoning behind the violent nature of the characters.
One of the first people introduced to the audience is a serial killer clown named twisty.
His story is an excellent contribution to the mood.
Twisty was a simple minded man, he was a clown and all he wanted was to make kids laugh; however people jealous of his success called the police and accused him of child molestation.
Shortly after, Twisty attempted, and failed, to take his life.
With his jaw completely blown off he made himself a mask to cover his injury.
In this mask and a crude clown outfit he killed many adults and kidnapped children for the rest of his life.
Similarly, the tone in this show is confusing and scary.
The story lines have a lot of unexpected twists, for instance a lot of beloved characters were murdered unexpectedly.
Using all of this information I used a lot of symbolism to portray this show's core with a painting.
I used the color green a lot because it emits the feeling of envy and disgust.
I made it seep out of and swirl around the characters as a type of thick fog.
This created a creepy atmosphere while also showing how their envy consumed, blinded, and disoriented them.
I also created some snakes swirling around some of the most envious/envied characters because snakes tend to represent hostility, evil, and envy.
I added in some objects from the show that emitted the most violent or sad feelings.
The circus tent was one, which symbolizes the chaotic atmosphere the people in this show lived within.
Another was Twisty’s mask held by a distorted hand.
This represents how the “freaks” had to contain and handle the majority of the violence in their town.
In conclusion the theme, tone, and mood of American Horror Story: “Freak Show” were portrayed through my painting with a lot of objects and colors.
137
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Nightmare Before Christmas
The film The Nightmare Before Christmas by Tim Burton illustrates the gothic theme that being surrounded by evil/bad does not necessarily mean one has to follow all the time.
Each of the characters in Halloween Town are dedicated to Halloween and being dark, creepy, and frightening; however, the glue to the town, Jack Skellington has his doubts about constantly being bad, creepy, and evil.
Jack decides to explore the woods surrounding their fictional Halloween Town and discovers Christmas.
When returning to Halloween Town after experiencing Christmas he tries to incorporate Christmas things into Halloween.
Tim Burton creates a mood of curiosity throughout the film where everything “new” sparks more curiosity throughout all the characters which brings up how each character is different and experiences new things on their own, throughout the film each character has their own traits, Jack is a skeleton consisting of the colors black and white, and the setting of the whole movie takes place in Halloween Town except for about 5 minutes in Christmas Town.
Halloween Town is very dark and musky only containing the colors black, grey, white, and some hints of orange (not colorful at all).
Tim Burton’s purpose in creating these fictional towns and these creepy characters was to tell readers that when all a person knows is being evil, dark, and scary most of the time change can be difficult and hard to accomplish but not impossible in certain aspects, Jack Skellington wanted to be jolly and have a Christmas, but he did it in his own way (his sleigh was a coffin, his paper snowflake was a spider, his gifts to children were heads and parts of bodies, etc.) while having Christmas his own way he still felt good about doing something new and out of his norm.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement:
Nightmare Before Christmas is a famous animated holiday movie and has been entertaining all ages for years.
In the movie particularly when Jack Skellington is confused about what he wants to do, he finds himself only being good and being scary and bad; however, he tries and tries so hard to be jolly and happy only to find out he is horrible at it.
Creating curiosity and fright as Jack juggles what to do either be scarier and continue this forever or attempt to be jolly.
As the artist, I have taken this scene and these feelings and brought them to focus in my project.
The painting itself was painted very similar to the character in the movie.
Jack the main character in the movie is the main piece of the painting, with his dark, large, round eyes and his black and white striped suit.
To show more about The Nightmare Before Christmas is the Christmas lights being held by Jack in the painting, these play a significant role in the movie when Jack questions his role and finds out he was meant to terrorize and frighten children and not be good to them.
Showing that Jack (in the painting) can look at all these other lifestyles and holidays but he cannot ever successfully be part of them, which can further show the theme of being born into evil and darkness can never be changed but can be altered.
138
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “all good girls go to hell”
In Billie Eilish’s Music Video “all good girls go to hell” there are many gothic elements describing relating to Cathic theology such as Heaven and Hell.
The song opened with the line: “My Lucifer is lonely” Lucifer is also, besides considered to be an angel, described as the Devil.
And by saying the Devil is lonely is to say that her decisions are determined by the Devil on her shoulder as depicted in various cartoons and fictitious movies.
Later on, her line “Pearly Gates look more like a picket fence” comparing the Pearly Gates guarding Heaven to an American Middle Class home and earlier mentioning that (Saint) Peter is not currently present at the gates to guard them and saying it’s an open invitation into Heaven but not just because he is gone, but because Pearly Gates, described as picket fences are easy to climb over.
Simply put, Billie doesn’t seem to place Heaven on her scale of authority as most people do.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement:
In my creative adaptation of themes found in Billie Eilish’s song “all good girls go to hell” I have created a work of art to narrate Billie’s main idea: Heaven isn’t as pleasing to the eye as Hell seems to be even when one is considered to be a “good girl”.
For my piece, I have a seemingly innocent girl placed between Heaven and Hell with her body facing Heaven and with her fingers crossed behind her hand in order to display decievement.
Her intent is to deceive others into believing she is all good and righteous to entertain family and friends the natural belief that Heaven is a much better place to live than Hell.
She believes Hell is more pleasing unlike how most people perceive Hell to be and to display that through the art form I chose, we can see her eyeing down below with a smile to make the viewer infer her intentions.
139
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Cinderella”
The fairy tale “Cinderella” by The Brother’s Grimm explores the gothic theme that love always conquers in the end.
The daughter of a rich man loses her mother and becomes the stepchild of the cruel women her father marries.
The cruel stepmother brought with her two daughters who continued to torment her and make her life miserable.
This girl was called Cinderella, because she was always dirty and forced to clean and do all the chores for her new family.
Throughout the story, the mood becomes more gloomy as it describes the life that Cinderella has.
She is forced to clean and do everything for the family, even though she does not have anything.
She doesn’t ask for any kind of luxury like her step sisters, and instead asks for simple things like a branch.
This branch she asked for grew into a tree next to her mother's grave, and became the spot where Cinderella would go to escape from her reality.
Cinderella never complained and lived in misery.
Later on in the story, every beautiful young girl in the land was invited to the kings three day festival so his son could choose a bride for himself.
While Cinderella's sisters were able to go, she was told that she can not go and was told to pick up all the lentils that they scattered in the ashes.
Cinderella really wanted to go to this festival so she asked all the birds that sat on the tree next to her mother's grave to help.
These birds granted all the wishes she asked of them, and helped her get a dress to the festival as well as helping her clean.
She went to the festival each of the days with the help of the birds, and without her family knowing.
The last day of the festival, the prince had chosen her and set a trap in order to figure out her identity.
She ended up losing only her shoe and the prince set out to find her with it.
The prince searched the land and found her finally after her two sisters cut pieces of their feet in order to fit the shoe.
Cinderella became the bride of the prince and the two cruel step sisters were punished for their wickedness and falsehood toward Cinderella.
The Grimm Brothers intent was to show that love will always bring good fortune.
While wickedness and falsehood towards others will bring punishment.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement:
In this piece I took the scene of the prince figuring out that Cinderella was the girl he had been looking for, and the scene where the two cruel step sisters were punished for their wickedness.
The drawing shows the shoe that Cinderella had lost the last day of the festival, and the prince finding out who she is.
It also shows the two stepsisters in the back covering their eyes because the crows blinded them for how they treated Cinderella.
The two step sisters were blinded because they believed that being nice to Cinderella even after all they did to her before would make her share her fortune with them.
140
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Halloween
The movie Halloween by John Carpenter explores the gothic theme of good versus evil.
Michael Myers murders his older sister at a young age then is put into a psychiatric hospital for many years before escaping and raining death upon the city of Haddonfield again.
Laurie Strode is a fastidious teenage girl whose life is terrorized by Michael Myers as he murders her delinquent friends.
The mood becomes more and more hopeless as she finds herself facing Michael Myers.
Stuck in the same house as him, Laurie has no choice but to fight back, using such things as knitting needles to defend herself.
Eventually, Dr. Loomis, Michaels psychiatrist arrives and takes him down.
With Laurie succeeding in surviving and Loomis stopping Michael, it demonstrates the battle of good and evil.
Seconds later though it is revealed Michael escaped and is nowhere to be found.
John Carpenter's purpose is to strike fear into the audience and show that the good doesn’t always triumph over evil.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic moments from the movie Halloween by John Carpenter was the inspiration for my drawing piece.
I expressed the theme of the movie within my picture and having Michael Myers towering over Laurie strode with a bloody knife in his hand.Halloween uses the theme of good versus evil.
In my adaptation I related back to the theme by portraying Michael with devil horns, and a devil tail.
In contrast I drew Laurie with a halo around her head to represent her being the good side .
The mood in the movie was hopelessness with Michael attacking Laurie and she was barely able to defend herself.
The tone is fear with Michael attacking her and her friends with a knife.
I mirrored the mood and tone in my drawing with Michael shadowing over her with a knife and Laurie being defenseless.
The author uses lots of gothic elements throughout the movie with Michael killing many of Laurie's friends out of pure evilness and his lack of morality.
141
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Jimmy Takes Vanishing Lessons
The children’s book Jimmy Takes Vanishing Lessons by Walter R. Brooks exhibits a theme regarding people using fear to their advantage.
The characters include a little boy and a ghost, and they end up reversing roles.
The little boy uses fear to gain leverage on the ghost by scaring him.
Brooks creates an overall dark and gloomy mood by describing the setting of the story.
He uses repetition of the word “dark” and more directly specific phrases such as “damp gloom of the old road” to create the overall mood.
Brooks used many gothic elements throughout Jimmy Takes Vanishing Lessons.
Not only did the whole story revolve around the theme of fear, but supernatural characters such as the ghost were key factors to the story.
The ghost brought in gothic components into the story that made the theme of the story clear.
The main character manages to scare the ghost, who is supposed to be the scary one.
Brooks was definitely stressing the theme of people using fear to their advantage throughout the story, which is common throughout gothic culture.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In my piece, inspired by the children’s book Jimmy Takes Vanishing Lessons by Walter R. Brooks, I tried to recreate the overall mood and theme of the story through my painting.
I used the color black to embody the darkness that was blatantly displayed throughout the book.
I specifically used leaves for this piece because they symbolize life and death.
Every year leaves grow and then they fall, but they are not entirely dried up and shriveled yet.
It takes time for them to decay.
The ghost in the book is the same way as the leaves.
He was a spirit, but he did not use fear to scare anyone until he sat in the house lonely for years.
Eventually, he started scaring people, and he became a nasty ghost.
In the background, I used the imprints of leaves by stamping them.
This was to represent the decayed leaves, otherwise known as the ghost.
Then I put the full leaves on top to represent Jimmy.
The leaves on top are still black because Jimmy has evil deep inside him.
He ends up using fear to his own advantage against the ghost.
I also put a key in the middle of my piece.
The key was a big part of the story in a little way.
It was a skeleton key, just like the one displayed.
If Jimmy would not have left the key in the door, he would have never gone back to the house.
Added May 09, 2020 at 11:17pm
by Leah Clark
Title: Addition
142
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The story “Call of Cthulhu” by H.P lovecraft explores the gothic theme of the unknown and as individuals we cannot know everything .
The nephew of a professor that died in a very mysterious way and left his nephew a box of stuff that is of unknown origin.
The most important thing in the box is a brick of green clay, not from earth, with hieroglyphics and a carving of a creature with clawed hands, a man's body, a octopuses head, and the wings of a dragon, which is later identified as Cthulhu.
The mood of the story gets more threatening and mysterious, when the protagonist finds a detective who accidentally found cultists worshipping a small statue of cthulhu.
The story gets even more ominous at the climax with the protagonist reading the recountings of a sailor who unknowingly spots a pyramid which is part of a larger alien structure.
The ship he is on anchors and six men are sent to the pyramid, when they get there he spots a large door of alien design.
They eventually open it and go in.
He described the inside as a dark and evil place.
After a while had passed Cthulhu slid out of the door and into the sea.
When they get back to the boat they get out of there as fast as possible but Cthulhu kills all but one of the sailors and he recounts this story in a journal.
After learning all of this information the protagonist dies in the same unknown way as his uncle.
Lovecrafts purpose is to show that there are things that are beyond our control and compared to the forces that control them we are insignificant.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The story “The Call of Cthulhu” by H.P. Lovecraft inspired the drawing I did for the creative adaptation.
I based the mood and theme of my drawing off of this quote in the beginning of the story, ¨The most merciful thing in the world, I think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents.
We live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far¨.The theme of “The Call of Cthulhu” is that we are insignificant in the grand scheme of things, most of it is beyond our control and understanding, and if we try to investigate it we can only harm ourselves.
On that same note the protagonist's motivations were to discover what exactly is beyond our control and understanding.
SimilarlyI decided to make the onlooker in the drawing insignificant.
The mood of the drawing is intended to be depressing and the tone of the story is insignificant.The mood and tone of the story are mirrored in the drawing.The main element I tried to portray in the drawing is insignificance and powerlessness.
The main instance of this is when the sailor encounters Cthulhu and another is when the detective is investigating the swamp.These two elements along with the quote from the beginning inspired my drawing.
143
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis A Series of Unfortunate Events
Throughout Lemony Snicket's A Series of Unfortunate Events by Brad Silberling, the movie explores the theme of how no matter what kinds of events unfold, there is, in time, a way to get around it. The Baudelaires face one unfortunate event in the beginning hearing the news of their parents perishing in a fire. They are then taken in by their sinister uncle Count Olaf, who has only taken them in so he can attempt to steal their large fortune. The children realize that this man is evil and twisted and eventually one event unfolds after another. The children are sent to many different guardians giving a different mood for each. Living with Dr. Montgomery, there is more hope that they found their new home but an unfortunate event would lead to the death of the doctor caused by Count Olaf. Soon they would be living with Josephine experiencing a more dark and gloomy mood but maybe a little hope, until another unfortunate event happens of Count Olaf killing her as well. The children get through all the tragedies due to the brilliance and hope they have. Throughout the movie there are many gothic elements included like how the picture is dark and grey most of the time. There is not a lot of color besides dark ones. There are only dead trees and no grass until the very end. The character Count Olaf is also a gothic figure. He has unusual haircuts and wears dark clothing like many of the other characters. Lemony Snicket's purpose of creating a series for children that has many bad things happen, is to explain that there is a way to get around it but also to get entertained by the story because in the end Count Olaf does not succeed and the children live their way of life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
The movie Lemony Snicket's A Series of Unfortunate Events is based on a series of books by Daniel Handler, also known as Lemony Snicket, written and shown in a dark mysterious feeling to it with some comedy drama in it.
This movie inspired me to create an original drawing about the theme that is no matter how unfortunate, people can still be brilliant.
The drawing is of a child who lives in the small hut behind him.
He was born into a poor family and he can’t do anything about that.
He is dreaming of becoming a doctor that saves lives and cures diseases and he knows he can do it with the brilliance and determination he has.
He lives in the middle of nowhere with no green life, instead dead bushes and trees with a gloomy sky with grey clouds which gives a gloomy and lonely mood.
The dead bushes and trees also give a gothic sense to the drawing.
There is only color on the boy and a little shade of blue on the doctors, plus the color of the house.
Throughout the entirety of the movie, these elements were present and inspired me to make this drawing of a kid who wasn’t so fortunate but with his brilliance he will soon become a doctor.
144
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis The Devil with the Three Golden Hairs
The fairy tale “The Devil with the Three Golden Hairs” by The Brothers Grimm expresses the gothic theme that greed is a trap. When the selfish king heard that it was predicted that a child of good fortune born of a poor woman, was destined to marry his daughter, he was furious. He made an offer to the boys’ parents that he could raise the boy as his own and in return, gave them a large amount of gold. The king rode away with the baby in a box and threw him into a deep piece of water instead. Years later, when the king found that his attempts to get rid of the boy had failed, he requested that the child of good fortune take a letter to the queen for him. The letter ordered that as soon as the youth arrived, he would be put to death. The child of good fortune found himself lost at night in the woods until he stumbled upon a cottage of thieves. When the youth was sleeping the thieves exchanged the letter for another, stating that instead he was to be married to the king’s daughter at once. The king was outraged when he heard of this, so he sent the boy on a journey to fetch three golden hairs from the devil, in hopes to be rid of the boy forever. The child of good fortune returned from hell with the three golden hairs from the devil’s head, and brought with him four donkeys laden with gold. When the king saw the donkeys laden with gold, he was quite content with the youth. Although he was now eager to know where the child of good fortune had found them, in hopes that he too, could acquire such wealth. Instead of telling the king that he had received them as gifts for answering questions which the devil had interpreted for him, he tricked the king into journeying to find gold across a stream that he had crossed on his way. The king found himself stuck as a ferryer, rowing people back and forth across the stream, never to find his treasure. The Grimm Brothers’ purpose is to provide a warning to the reader that greed can become a trap.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s statement
My painting illustrates a simple message portrayed in the gothic fairy tale that symbolizes the theme that greed can become a trap, just like it was for the king.
The painting is of a man chained to a very large sack of money.
The mood of the painting is conveyed through a dark, green, and evil background, emphasizing greediness for wealth.
This dim background also expresses the gothic element of the unknown.
The bag of money represents wealth and riches, and the chain binding the man signifies his imprisonment by his own greed.
He was unwilling to let it go and be happy with what he had, he wanted more and more until he became stuck because he could no longer give it up.
This represents the king and his inability to be satisfied because all he cared about was riches and gold.
This greed became a deceitful trap for him which led to nothing but his downfall and captivity.
145
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Cellar”
The Novel The Cellar by Natasha Preston highlights the inner evil within seemingly average people.
Natasha Preston uses multi-perspective writing to relate to the audience by allowing the reader to sympathize with both the good and bad character’s thoughts.
Specifically, within the multiple perspectives the novel’s mood shifts, one being a hopeless isolation that is created with the element of strong emotional language.
On the other hand the novel then shifts to portions of intense devotion that is portrayed through the elements within tragic romance.
Summer, who becomes Lily in the story, faces the inner turmoil that comes while being forcefully trapped in a cellar away from her former life.
Conversely, to fulfill a manifestation of loss that was rooted in her kidnapper’s childhood, Her assailant has created a persona that seems perfectly normal to the public.
Despite having a severe counterpart he maintains a successful life of fallacy to the extent that his coworkers believe him to be an upstanding citizen, and even goes as far to participate in search parties to find the very girl he is holding captive.
Based on the intense emotional range within the story it makes sense to believe that the author’s intent of writing this novel is to help the reader recognize that people aren’t always what they seem.
Not only is it a quick read the author also packs a powerful lesson about the evil within a person who faces a traumatic situation, and how their turmoil can upset the natural innocence of another person.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Flowering
I am yours my love’s
But you are mine much like smoke in my lungs, It’s suffocating
I am yours I say
But you are mine much like that blood on the floor never clean, never pure
Again I am yours
But you are mine much like the key, that I am forced to obscure
Forever I am yours
But you are mine, my elegant flowers,
though
you
grow
wilted
I am yours
But you are mine with old lives of disdain, a permanent stain that could come to take you away
I am yours
But you must be mine you see, it’s the only way I’ll be happy I can’t let you free
I am yours
You are apprehensive that you are mine, my ignorant girls but it’s the only way to be one
perfect entity
Lastly I am yours
But you are mine even though they took you away to lives of impurity
I will sit alone in a cage till I can come find my fair flowers again
And when I do you will be the ones to say
I am yours sweet Colin
But
you
are
forever
mine
Part III: Artist Statement
The novel “The Cellar” by Natasha Preston was the inspiration for my poem “Flowering.”
I integrated the same theme, mood, and gothic elements in “Flowering” as were seen in the novel.
Within “The Cellar” is a theme that one can lose the inherent good inside when an outside source exposes them to extreme conditions.
Specifically, this is highlighted through a person facing a traumatic situation as a youth, and how their turmoil can upset the natural innocence of another person, I used this idea to show the good and evil within a seemingly evil character.
Despite the strange habits of the kidnapper he truly has removed himself from reality due to his irrational upbringing.
Throughout the novel, the tone feels detached even through the multiple perspectives.
Due to intense emotions that each character is facing, by removing themselves from reality, helps them remain functional.
Based off of this I used repetition of the lines “I am yours,” “But you are mine” as the poem’s mood gets progressively darker, to create a similarly intense emotion within my piece to add more depth.
Conversely, within the novel due to the multiple perspectives there are also multiple mood shifts.
One being a hopeless isolation that is created with the element of strong emotional language.
On the other hand the novel has portions of intense devotion that is portrayed through the elements of tragic romance.
As I created my adaptation piece I prioritized the need for a mood shift within my poem to show that someone who faces trauma usually has multiple personalities to cope with their pasts.
146
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Bells
The poem “The Bells” explores the gothic theme that death is an inevitable and mysterious thing.
The further along that people get in life, the harder and darker their life becomes.
Throughout the first stanza, youth is symbolized using “silver bells” which are described as being bright and twinkling.
This creates a mood of hopefulness and glee.
However, as the poem moves further along, and the character moves closer to death, the mood becomes increasingly ominous and dark.
In the next stanza, the bells are symbolized as mellow wedding bells as opposed the bright and twinkling silver bells of youth.
As the poem moves further along, the bells become more and more ominous and dark.
The bells symbolizing the next stage of life are loud alarum, Brazen bells.
These bells are described using the words “terror”, “horror”, and” slowness,” symbolising the coming of age.
The last bells that are presented in the poem are plain Iron bells.
These bells are described as silent, dark, and cold, symbolising the event of death.
The increasingly dark descriptions of the bells throughout the poem contribute to Edgar allen Poe's theme that death is an inevitable and mysterious thing.
Poe's purpose is to remind the reader that we can not avoid the darkness of death and that we should explore and cherish our youth while we can.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The poem “The Bells” by Edgar Allen Poe was the gothic inspiration for my artwork that shares the theme that death is an inevitable and mysterious thing and we must cherish our youth while we can.
The painting features three bells that each symbolize a stage of life.
The first youth, second being midlife, and the third being old age and death.
The colorful and bright landscape of the youth symbolizes the happiness and care free world of children.
The landscape of an adult is Much darker and less colorful, symbolizing the loss of happiness and the increase of responsibilities.
With each passing moment, our world around us becomes a little darker and a little drier, Until we reach the point of Death.
The section symbolising death and old age in my painting is an empty and dark landscape symbolising that we can go no further.
147
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Bright Hour
The Bright Hour written by Nina Riggs is a memoir of her life by using the theme of hope in each day even with the darkness. She learns to live each day as though it was her last, enjoying life for what it has to offer. Some days she has the fear of dying and leaving her children and husband but she embraces each day to help her adjust to death. Cancer is Riggs darkness and obstacle that she has to live with to help her understand what life is about. The new lifestyle for Riggs causes her emotional distress that she has to cope with to help her see the beauty in life. There is humor mixed in with the seriousness that adds to the feeling of hope. The overall mood is hopeful and stays that way even with the darkness surrounding her. Instead of focusing on the dark and dim, Riggs learns to see the beauty and brightness through the eyes of hope. With the fear of dying comes nightmares of the end and her leaving her family behind. Despite the fear, nightmares and the cancer that controls her life, Riggs lives each day as though it is her last and to the fullest. She finds the good in the small things. Riggs' purpose was to show there can be brightness found even when the dark is surrounding.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Nina Riggs novel, “The Bright Hour” was the gothic inspiration that inspired my painting and the theme of hope during dark times.
The painting is an hourglass to represent time and the life of Riggs.
The black behind the hourglass signifies the darkness in her life, death, fear, distress, unknown and nightmares.
As the sand settles on the bottom, there is less at the top showing the end.
With each day and fear she has, a little more life is pulled from her.
Also going through chemotherapy and not knowing if she will be there for the next round drains her each time.
The sand is looking like it is falling and getting closer to the end of time.
The bright colors around the hourglass, Riggs’ life, is the hope or brightness she finds in every day.
Within the hourglass, her life, there is fear and darkness, but around there is hope for the best until the end.
148
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Demons of Darkness”
The poem “Demons of Darkness” by Olivia B explores the gothic theme that a person can always find hope. The girl plans to jump off the bride to end her depression and fight with the monsters in her head. In spite of this, the girl finds hope within herself and decides to fight another day. However, the mood for the majority of the poem has a mood of hopelessness and anxiety when the girl focuses on the bad parts of life. The tone is tied into this because the author is writing about her own life experience. The tone of the poem is depression and hopelessness because the author felt hopeless in her fight with depression for the majority of the poem; yet at the end of the poem she finds hope and puts the reader at ease knowing she is alright. This is shown through her last stanza where she decides to fight the demons one more night. This portrays the tone of the poem: suicide is not the answer. The purpose of the poem is identifying your problems and knowing they can get better and that death is not always the answer.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The poem “ Demons of Darkness” by Olivia B was the inspiration for my art piece, specifically the struggle with overcoming the demons.
I created a feeling of anxiety and hopelessness, but also showing an aspect of hope, much like the poem did in its last stanza.
As the artist I have created an envisionment of the girl trying to ignore the darkness and see the light.
I used dark ink washes to create the background but faded it lighter around the girl to show her hope and contrast from the side with the dark shadow.Along with this, the girl has blue hair in my reimagination to represent her sadness; however it is a warm kind of blue with less grey tones to show her hope.
On top of this, the girl is left faceless to show her struggling with ehre emotions and grasping them.
There is a lot of contrast being created with the girl being very pale to show innocence while the shadow is very dark.
This dark shadow creates the feeling of anxiety.
It's over towering shape on her creates the feeling of being overwhelmed and hopeless.
To show the focal point of the poem, I kept the bridge out of my drawing because it was a setting, but the poem infers that she is always feeling like this.
Showing that the girl has found light in herself, despite the demons engulfing her, further shows the theme that there is always hope.
149
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Atmosphere”
“Atmosphere”, by Joy Division, is a song of Gothic roots and analyzes the theme that evil is found everywhere, and all that is really wanted in life is the security of others to combat that evil. The lyrics to this song were written in the late 1970’s by Ian Curtis. Though greatly loved, Curtis wrote this song with the intentions to commit suicide during his troubled marriage. Throughout the song, Curtis can be heard saying, “People like you find it easy...Hunting by the rivers, through the streets, every corner” (Joy Division). Not only does this represent his troubled marriage, but it explains the necessity to watch your back as some people do have evil intentions. However, to go with that, Curtis frequently says “Don’t walk away”, indicating humanities longing to be loved despite the evil. The solemn tone of this piece is apparent from the start of the song. From the deep bass sound created to the dark troubled lyrics, there is no denying the gloomy tone. As the song goes on, the desperation in Curtis' voice really starts to make itself known. At this time, this was Curtis’ way to show the world that he was done with life, and all he ever wanted was to be loved. During this display, naturally, the gloomy tone of this piece elevated, and turned to a mood of desperation which is exactly what Curtis was going for. Ian Curtis’ purpose for writing this song was to explain the human desire for companionship, and the evil human tendencies that make the world weary of that companionship.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
“Ether”
Avoidance, yet still near
Refusing to be tethered
On the verge
Ready to implode
Moving forward
Going nowhere
Paralyzed by the cycle
Pleading for what used to be
Avoidance, yet still near
The unbroken cycle always prevails
Slanted angles cause unrest
Foreordained imminance
Emotionally coping within our headspace
Scaffolding, breaking the bond
Anticipating finality
Conditional closure
Shrouded with contempt
Succumb to the antipathy
Depths of despair inevitable
Pleading for what used to be
Guided by idealism
Transparent vision
Unencumbered
Lurking endlessly
Disregard without thought
Tenderly dismiss with caution
Knowing all is unavoidable
Imploring
Avoidance, yet still near
Refusing to be tethered
On the verge, minute-by-minute
Pleading for what used to be
Part III: Artist Statement
The song “Atmosphere” by the group Joy Division is the inspiration for my poem “Ether”.
I used my poem “Ether” to demonstrate the theme, mood, and the Gothic elements that were displayed throughout the song.
“Atmosphere” is a song of very dark nature, and has a theme describing the difficulties of facing reality.
During this song, a common pattern I found was hopelessness and sorrow, which I felt like I incorporated well in my poem.
Succeeding the theme, I put my efforts towards reflecting the distant and detached tone from the song in my poem.
This distant tone seems to be a common theme among many strong Gothic pieces.
The piece’s gloomy mood works in perfect sync with its tone, giving the song a sense of total hopelessness.
Finally, I tried to strongly reflect “Atmospheres” Gothic presence in my poem.
Since the lead singer wrote this song based on his troubled marriage, the song is chock full of dark elements.
The most important element I included is the suspenseful, dreadful feeling of not being able to escape, but I also incorporated simple elements such as darkness and anger.
I titled my poem “Ether” after the pair’s troubled relationship, hoping to show how bland and detrimental it truly was.
It was my intention to display these elements, and a few more throughout my Gothic poem
150
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
Dracula by Bram Stoker is a classic piece of Gothic literature that shows there are many mysteries unknown to mankind despite the marvels of modernity. The story describes the journey of a varied cast of characters, including courtiers, lawyers, doctors, and women who all have the common goal of stopping the Transylvanian noble and vampire Dracula from spreading the rot of the undead into London. Bram Stoker creates a mood of mystery and fear not only by resorting to supernatural elements of undeath, but also by delivering the story from the writings of the main characters, making a unique combination of first and second person perspectives. This style of writing creates even more uncertainty and anticipation than first person because not only because the words are being written by the characters right after the day's mysterious events unfold, but also because the perspective changes from time to time. This perspective change does give a wider range of experiences, from lawyer Jonathan Harker, his wife Mina and Professor Van Helsing, to be known to the reader, but it also ensures none of those experiences can be as well rounded they could if one character's experiences were being followed exclusively. This mystery along with Dracula's supernatural nature as a vampire and a member of the undead as well as setting pieces like his dark and decrepit castle build a classical Gothic story. But regardless, Dracula still teaches us that even in the modern era old uncertainties traceable as far back as medieval and even ancient times still cannot always be made so certain, despite the rapid expansion of science and technology.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Dracula served as the inspiration piece for my series of memes, which describes a hypothetical scenario where Joseph Stalin comes back from the dead and goes to war against humanity.
This is an interpretation of both major aspects of Dracula and the way that meme culture reacts to disasters: by making memes.
I identify the theme of both works to be that despite living in our modern society, there are still many things that are mysterious and unknown to us.
This is made apparent by Stalin's supernatural invasion of Earth, which nobody would ever suspect to occur.
Likewise, the mood and tone stay consistent, both being centered around mystery and impending doom.
This mood is kept by both stories, as there is an invasion, weather by the undead or by Stalin's creepy soldiers.
Since Dracula is able to achieve it's level of mystery in part by being a compilation of the writings of the characters, I tried to reflect this by portraying these hypothetical events through memes, each being a very small window into the story, but together they add up to something.
Although they can likely never be as clear as a short story or poem.
This medium as well as using Trump as the main character pushes the idea of this happening in the modern day, which stays consistent with Dracula.
Naturally, both works make use of more conventional Gothic tropes, like dark, unholy settings.
My work makes heavy usage of "cursed images "and "cursed text" to create a dark setting for the height of Stalin's Power as well as darkened images.
However, both stories end relatively happily, although the "casualties of war" still remain, being Lucy and the Skeleton at the end, respectively.
151
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The short story, “Willa” by Stephen King, addresses the theme that most people aren’t willing to give up the hope that they have a purpose, even when they don’t.
From the beginning of the story, it addresses the ideology that people don’t see what’s right in front of their eyes.
The main character, David, realizes that his fiance, Willa, is not at the train station he and his fellow strange passengers presided in, but in town.
With a leap of faith, David decides to find her, despite their protests for him to stay (he will miss the train).
Finally finding her, she forces him to look into a bar mirror objectively, and he realizes that he can’t see himself.
They are sad, but believe life (or death) must go on.
When David and his fiance, Willa, try to explain to their fellow train passengers that they are all dead, they deny it.
The author uses description to warn the reader that the characters are aware they are dead.
Even though the train station will be demolished, they obliviously don’t believe it, and refuse to leave.
A little girl is the only one to speak the truth, because she is too young to feel that a purpose is necessary to happiness.
David changes his perspective and sees their true bodies; the little girl scorched, and another man with half of his head.
The adjectives used for the characters as well as the setting makes the reader uncomfortable and on edge.
The author uses repetition in Mrs. Palmer to give an eery mood to the story, having her say, “First one t’ing an’ den anudder” several times.
The story ends on Willa and David, swaying to the bar music by themselves, accepting that they don’t have a purpose, while the other characters feel lost.
Stephen King’s reason for creating this story is to warn people to not find meaning in how purposeful they are, or else they will live in denial and sadness.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic short story, “Willa”, by Stephen King, was the inspiration for my series of photos.
There are three images present.
Two of the photos are of a woman standing on the train tracks, while one is a picture of her hands cuffed to the tracks.
“Willa” teaches the reader that people aren’t willing to give up the hope that they have a purpose, even when they don’t.
I portrayed this in my images by handcuffing her to the tracks.
This proved that the woman didn’t have a purpose, because she wasn’t surrounded by anyone; however, her hope shackles her down to a place she doesn’t need to be.
By darkening the image and having her go barefoot, it gave off an eery and dark mood, just as the short story did.
In the short story, Willa realizes that everyone at the train station is a ghost and they don’t know it.
The reader sees a girl with no hair and burns all over her body.
In my piece, to portray a gothic undertone, the hair in front of the woman’s face makes her unidentifiable and forgotten.
The desolation throughout the images gives a sense of unrest, something very common in gothic pieces.
All three of these elements in the short story inspired me to create these photos.
152
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "Hansel and Gretel"
The fairy tale “Hansel and Gretel”, written by Grimm Brothers explores the gothic theme that even through evil, good is able to overpower.
Hansel and Gretel live with a family who can’t afford to feed themselves.
The mood becomes more sinister when both Hansel and Gretel are led to a forest where they are doomed to starve to death.
The author is trying to convey that even sinister moves can come from the people you least expect it.
Despite their mother trying to leave them to starve, they meet an old lady who’s house is made out of candy.
Hansel and Gretel both think the little old lady is being good and trying to keep them fed, but she has other alternatives.
The tone turns grim as the witch is attempting to eat Hansel.
She traps Hansel into a cage and waits till he is fat enough to be eaten.
Gretel has to stand by and watch her brother die.
The witch's plan goes wrong and Hansel doesn’t get fat at all.
The witch tells Gretel to shove her brother in the oven, but good decides to push over the evil.
Gretel acts like she doesn’t know how to and the gullible witch decides to show her how.
She goes inside the oven, and Gretel pushes her in, closes the door, and watches the evil burn.
Here, the tone switches to cheerful as Gretel gets her brother out and they decide to find their home.
Both Hansel and Gretel return to their home where their loving father awaits them.
They find out that their step-mother has died and goodness has won again.
The Grimm Brothers correlate with the reader that evil can never win for long because the good comes back and powers through it.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Hansel and Gretel is the well known fairytale told to children to entertain them for generations.
What they don’t know is that the fairytale has many twisted versions and can be known as dark.
Specifically in the scene where Hansel and Gretel walk towards a little old lady who eats fat children.
I created this scene into an ugly painting representing how ugly evil can be.
The painting itself was Hansel and Gretel walking up to the ugly house as they got closer the red representing evil filled up their bodies.
Evil can fill up anyone without them noticing.
Hansel and Gretel had no idea that they were walking up to what evil that witch had planned for them.
To show more of work, the devil horns create the feeling as both siblings are being watched.
The colors show off that in the story most of everything created darkness.
Their stepmother leaving them in the forest to die, the witch tricking them into staying with her so she can fatten them up and turn them into food.
The story reveals that evil can turn anything ugly but good has the power to overthrow it.
153
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
In “Gothic Girl” by The 69 Eyes, the group that made this song wanted to portray the life of a gothic girl by presenting that she has a dark life that is lonely and quiet.
As the song is about a gothic girl's life, there are lines about how lonely she is, how lost she is in the world, and how she's on the road to death.
When listening to the piece, there is a very somber type of feeling.
From what the lyrics say, “You can see/ She’s on her road to ruin/ Stigmata from crucifiction/ On her pale white skin” ,the gothic girl has a hard time in life and is shady in the piece.
This creates a gothic setting because this song is all about this gothic girl who is “burden by the heart,” “Lost in the darken world,” and “out to look so macabre and alone.”
With the depressing phrases, the tone and setting that is created brings a negative effect because this girl doesn’t know what to do, so she goes into the world of the unknown that is dark, hurtful, and by solitary.
The 69 Eyes created this piece to show the world of what a gothic girl is all about, to show that they have a place in this world and that it is urgent that people get to enhance their broad learning ability of people around them.
Though they might have a dark life that is lonely and quiet, they are just like anyone else who is in a tough spot of where to be in life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic song “Gothic Girl” by the 69 eyes was the inspiration for my watercolor painting to represent the song.
With the tone/mood, theme, and gothic elements that are presented in the song, there was no better choice to create a lethargic and waning picture.
The theme of “Gothic Girl” is being lost can create a dark life that is quiet and lonely.
So, with the dark and loneliness my painting wanted to provide a dark atmosphere with no one else on it besides the “Gothic Girl.”
Along with the theme, the song brought a somber, and melancholy tone to the setting.
As with most gothic songs they do create a spine-chilling effect.
From watching and listening to the depressing actions and voices, it was sorrowful.
Having someone walk around, having nothing to do and lost brought an immense gloomy, sickening, and stressed mood.
To present that in my painting, I replicated what I saw, However; what mostly inspired my piece was the fulfilled amount of gothic elements that were used.
Having the girl walk through the woods, and through dark walls brought that creepy element.
Also, with the cross on her necklace and the darker light, I added those ideas into my portrait by putting a cross statue that was black.
To add, the moon in the corner with clouds formed that gloomy and stressed feel .
With black birds flying around, and gravestones in the background, it brought that gothic feeling even more.
Having the “Gothic Girl” walk around being lost can create a dark life that is quiet and lonely because of what she does and how she reacts to situations.
154
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of 1922 by Stephen King.
1922 by Stephen King is a grim story detailing that there is no way to run from the past because actions have consequences.
Throughout the story, King expresses a sinister mood to further the above theme.
By showing details such as the conniving man and the dark well, the author allows readers to experience the sinister feelings that the characters are experiencing and showing.
As the narrator progresses to Wilf killing his wife, he leads the readers to conclude what will happen long before they actually commit the act.
Through these details, King creates a gothic feel through the setting and the actions of the characters.He allows the readers to see the desolate farm that the main character, Wilf, risks everything to keep.
Stephen King wrote this story to convey that actions have consequences and if you kill, your freedom will soon turn sour.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic novel 1922 by Stephen King inspired my painting, “The Conniving Man”.
I used King’s depiction of the theme, mood, and gothic elements in the story to create this piece.
1922, reflects the theme that nobody can run from the consequences of their actions.Within the story, the author focuses on the darkness that he believes to live in every man and the effects of this man on their conscience.
These elements were used as the main points of the painting.
Throughout the novel, King describes the desolate farm and the main character, Wilf, as a tough farmer who is married to a proper and civilized woman.
He begins to get frustrated with her wanting to sell the farm, this allows readers to see Wilf’s slow progression towards justifying murder.This sinister mood contributes to the gothic elements and the overall tone of the story.
In comparison, “The Conniving Man” depicts a dark figure and the graves of Wilf’s family to further the sinister mood of the novel.
Throughout the story, the author uses descriptions of the immediate darkness that descents upon every element of Wilf’s life upon murdering his wife.
Although Wilf doesn’t believe in the supernatural, he soon realizes that he has unleashed a force he can not control.
Numerous events are used to further the gothic elements of the piece including his failed crops, his son getting a girl pregnant, his son’s criminal future and death, and multiple attacks by rats that previously roamed among his wife’s body.
All of these occurrences give the readers an insight on the turn of events brought on by one sinful act.
These elements played an essential role in creating “The Conniving Man”.
155
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of the Corpse Bride
In the movie, Corpse Bride, Tim Burton portrays the theme that love exceeds death.
Although the main character, Victor, is hesitant at first to accept that he did not love a woman in the traditional way, he eventually realized he was in love with a dead woman.
The author believes that death is irrelevant when it comes to love.
People can love another person if they are dead because love is a deep affection for a person, and just because a person is gone, doesn’t mean the affection is.
Tim Burton creates a mood of eerie but romantic throughout the entire movie.
The mood switches back and forth based on whether Victor is in his home victorian village, or in the land of the dead.
When Victor is with the living, the mood is eerie and boring because the characters have very little individuality.
In the world of the dead it is very vibrant, but romantic because of the love Victor and the corpse bride, Emily share.
Death is usually looked at as sad, but Burton shows it as a place of energy and color, proving that love can outlast death.
Burton makes these obvious through the gothic features of the ghoulish settings and creepy characters.
In both the living and dead worlds, the buildings and surroundings are dark colors.
This is also portrayed in the characters.
All the characters wear dark clothes and talk in deep monotone voices, with exception of a few.
Tim Burton’s purpose of the movie is to expose what love is like after death.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Corpse Bride by Tim Burton is a movie that has a lot of black humor and strange creatures, while creating the non traditional love story.
The gothic elements of the ghoulish setting and creepy creatures make the portrayal of the mood obvious.
The movie switches back and forth between the mood of eerie and boring to vibrant, but romantic depending on where the main character, Victor is in the story.
As an artist, I have taken small, but important parts of the movie to create a collage that perfectly depicts the theme that love exceeds death.
I used the moon lighting up the darkness from the cover of the movie to mirror the dark setting used in most of the movie.
Also, I created the bride, Emily’s, flower bouquet and veil, to show the romantic and bright parts of the land of the dead.
To bring it all together I had the tree branch hand that Victor had first placed the wedding ring on, hold up the flower bouquet to emphasize the importance of the interesting creatures.
Since the dead hand is literally holding its love in the palm of its hand my piece proves that love can exceed death no matter what.
156
Part I: Inspiration piece analysis of The Dark Half
The novel The Dark Half by Stephen King warns that even the most seemingly normal people have a dark and evil side to them, and that sometimes this evil can take over.
After years of writing gruesome crime novels under the pseudonym George Stark, author Thad Beaumont decides to leave this character behind along with the dark period in Thad’s life he represented.
Beaumont quickly realizes, however, that doing so will not be as easy as he thought.
Shortly after hosting a mock funeral for the pseudonym, Stark becomes flesh and blood and claws his way out of his “grave”, wreaking havoc on the Beaumont family.
The mood of the story increasingly gets darker as Stark begins to control Thad’s life by killing everyone who helped in eliminating the George Stark series.
Despite going to the authorities, nothing is able to keep the family safe and Stark is able to find them and hold them captive.
Thad is forced to give up power to his sinister half to keep his family safe, and begins to get weaker and starts to decay.
The more he gives in, the more his wicked thoughts grow, and the more danger his wife and children and subjected to.
Finally, Thad forces himself to overthrow Stark and eliminate the evil in his mind once and for all.
King’s book urges that evil can take over one’s life if they indulge too far in their dark thoughts.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The Dark Half by Stephen King is a modern horror novel that not only frightens its readers with gruesome details but also with the reality of never knowing what someone may hide within them.
Thad Beumont, a seemingly normal man, hid a secret wish to indulge in a violent and deadly lifestyle, which manifested itself in human form as George Stark.
This highlights the gut churning fear of never knowing the evil someone may hold inside.
To represent this, in my adaptation photos I used several different physical characteristics as well as gothic elements to create different moods in the pieces.
In the first two photos, the lighting is noticeably brighter with neutral colors throughout.
The focus of the photo is wearing nice, clean, sophisticated clothing with their hair combed back.
Along with this, he holds a pipe in hand and wears sleek black glasses.
These details not only represent Thad, but also the credible and civilized tendencies expected from society to be considered normal.
The tangled mass of branches in the background, however, characterizes the often ominous and chaotic thoughts of King’s character and human beings alike.
Throughout the other two photos in my piece, stormy skies and darker lighting add to the gothic theme of my project as well as create a more evil tone in contrast to the other photos.
The cigarettes and leather jacket used in these photos mirror George Stark’s description as well as symbolize delinquency and the urge to rebel against societal norms.
Furthermore, the angles in the “good” and “bad” pictures change, clearly illustrating the different sides people have along with how quickly a person can change.
Overall, in both works the theme that everyone has an evil side, whether they choose to ignore it or indulge in it, is ever present.
157
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Edward Scissorhands by Tim Burton
Tim Burton analyzes a prejudice theme throughout Edward Scissorhands (a movie) by showing how people tend to treat others differently because their physical features aren’t the same.
Throughout this movie, you notice that Edward Scissorhands has scissors as hands and he dresses in all black and old clothing and at first lives in a black and scary looking house while the characters are dressed in colorful clothing.
The author tends to make the viewers think that Edward Scissorhands is pessimistic because other characters tend to be scared of him because he has different physical features then others.
Despite how he looks, a woman decides to invite him into her home and take care of him.
She looked past his scary and gothic features and knew that he is the same as everyone else.
The author created this movie to show that no matter what peoples differences are, some are willing to look past whats on the outside and realize they are the same just like everyone else.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In Edward Scissorhands, the characters tend to think that he is very different from them because of the way he dresses and that he has scissors as hands so everyone is very prejudiced against him because they don’t look alike.
A lady in the movie looked past his gothic figures and realized he is a person with a heart just like her.
I took the gothic impression from the movie and the theme and mood and tied it into my painting.
He is missing a heart but then the tree has a heart because throughout the movie, Edward Scissorhands became a good use to others by cutting up bushes and making them into figures, which is why the tree is holding a heart because he put effort into making bushes look good.
I used Edward Scissorhands in a silhouette painting to show just his outline and shape and then put a heart missing to show that he is the same as others.
158
Part I: Inspiration piece analysis of Rapunzel
The fairy tale “Rapunzel” by the Brothers Grimm explores the theme of love conquering all in the end.
In the story, a couple longed for a child very much and were finally blessed with one.
During the pregnancy the wife craved rampion from the neighboring witch's garden.
The husband is caught and is forced to promise their child to the witch.
The witch names the child Rapunzel after the vegetable her parents had stolen from her garden.
At the age of twelve Rapunzel is locked in a tower deep in the forest until a prince discovers her.
They fall in love and begin a plan to help her escape from the tower and the witch.
As Rapunzel accidentally lets the fact that the prince has been coming to visit the mood becomes tense.
The witch gets angry with Rapunzel and chops off her long locks and banishes her to a secluded area.
As the prince comes that evening as he had promised Rapunzel, he arrives to meet the witch instead of his lover.
He ends up jumping from the tower after he had been overcome with grief that Rapunzel was no longer there.
He escapes with his life and gets thorns in his eyes which results in a feeling of despair and surrender.
He wanders blindly for several years and the mood shifts from hopelessness to cheerful and happiness as he stumbles upon Rapunzel.
Reuniting with Rapunzel, her happy tears wash away the thorns in his eyes and illustrate how their love had conquered all of the hardships in order for them to find each other.
The prince had to wander blindly for years and Rapunzel had to give birth to twins in the waste and desert place the witch had placed her.
The Grimm Brothers’ purpose is to suggest the idea that love will conquer trials in a person's path.
The story Rapunzel is similar to having a goal or strong feeling for something in order to obtain it because the prince continues to wander until he finds her.
Part II: Creative Adaptation Movie
159
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Just After Sunset "Harvey's Dream"
In Stephen King’s short story “Harvey’s Dream”, the theme of this short story was the pain of the father that he felt and his experience of when he had his dream.
The mood of this short story is fearful, and heartbreak of the father that he had felt from his daughter's death.
The author had used a description of the man sitting there blank thinking about the dream he had felt.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Using Stephen King’s gothic short story “Harvey’s Dream”, I took the mood, the theme, and experience of gothic expression to create a piece of art to exemplify the eeriness that I had found within the writing.
The dream has him waking up scarcely from fear and guilt feeling the death of his daughter.
The theme that Stephen King had created in this short story was to make the best of time that one has with loved ones, he used this through the pain of the father that he had felt when losing the daughter, and wishing to have more time with his daughter Janet.
The overall mood on the other hand was the essential pain from the loss of his beloved daughter, and the guilty feeling of not being able to help her when she was killed.Stephen King never goes into a description about the nightmare, just a description of his feelings, and the elucidation of moment he had gotten the phone call from his oldest daughter saying her younger sister was found murdered by their neighbor.
The body in the artwork is showing her pain, the hand print is showing the abuse she had gone through when dying, and the lines and dotting represents evil and pain consuming her from what she went through before she was murdered .
But, the words that surround her is what her dad is thinking and feeling throughout the dream.
The overall look is trying to look like a gothic and evil nightmare that this father is having after his daughter passed.
160
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Poison”
The song “Poison” by Alice Cooper describes the dark path of drug and alcohol addiction in his past in a gothic manner.
This song is about his alcohol and drug addictions, if you piece it together this was his first sober album and he would have written it whilst in rehab, so it makes sense that he wrote this realising that alcohol and drugs are not good for him and are his Poison.
He make the drug and alcohol out to be a female in his life that he wants but is bad for him, i feel that there is almost a happy mood in this because this song is written while he is in rehabilitation, which means he is getting better and he is able to focus on the music more than the drugs.
The tone of this piece is a warning to people that drugs and alcohol are addicting and that it is a path that shouldn't be gone down.
It is a poison that would ruin your life if you let it control you.
The dark feeling that the song conveys gives off the gothic feeling.
When he talks about the lips being poison and then the poison running through his veins gives me the image of just this blackness running through his body everytime he does the drugs or drinks and how it's enjoyable and makes him feel good.
He also says in the song that he wants it a little too much meaning that he liked it a lot more than he should have and how he wants to taste her lips but they are venomous.
I feel the artist Alice Cooper wrote this song as a sort of way to get out to the world of his fans that he is clean and that even though his temptations are high he is going to hold back and continue to focus on music and not his party life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In the gothic song “poison” by Alice Cooper was the inspiration for my drawing “The Cobra”.
I based the drawing off the theme, mood, and tone of the song and incorporated it into my drawing The Cobra.
The theme of “Poison” is Drugs and Alcohol are the poison to the consumer.
I used the cobra because the cobra is one of the most venomous snakes in the world, and with the drugs and alcohol drawn on the snake is to represent the snake being venomous and carrying the drugs and alcohol.
The snake has bitten the arm of its victim and left them with the venom running through their veins.
In the song Alice talks about how this is venom running through his veins, and how one look could kill.The mood of the song is a relief the song writer has finally found a way to get away from the poison and is no longer being affected by it.
This is shown in the picture by the snake being pulled away and no longer being attached to the snake and finally having the relief of freedom and not being poisoned anymore.
Overall the song relays a messege about drugs and alcohol and how they can be fun but soon after can turn into poison and consume your life.
161
Part I: Inspirational Piece Analysis of “We Are Seven”
The poem “We Are Seven” by William Wordsworth delves into the theme of the commonness of death that children possess.
The speaker in the poem meets an eight year old cottage girl and asks her how many siblings she has.
She tells the speaker that she has seven, two at sea, two away, and to lay dead in the church yard.
As the two argue over whether she has five or seven siblings, the mood continues to become more disturbing.
The girl explains how her sister was eased of her pains by God, and how her brother was taken away while snow was still on the ground.
She persists that because the graves are green, her siblings are still with her, showing how common death can be for children.
The speaker then tells the girl that her sibling’s spirits are in heaven, and that she only has five siblings.
She still persists that her brother and sister are still present with her, even though they have been dead for an extended period of time.
William Wordsworth’s purpose was to question how much children should know about death by showing what happens when a death does not comprehend for a child.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic poem “We Are Seven” is a unique poem that sends chills down its readers' spines.
Especially when a man and a little girl are talking about the death and presence of her two siblings.
As the girl persists that her siblings are still with her, the mood becomes more and more disturbing.
I have taken multiple aspects from the poem and incorporated them into my drawing.
Such as the graves of the girl’s siblings, and a gloomy background with dead trees.
The girl says how her siblings are still alive because there is still green on the top of the graves.
The girl also seems to be alone in the church yard when she is talking to the man.
I added the girl sitting by herself when talking to the man to show how lonely she is with all her siblings away.
I also colored the top of the graves green.
The little girl not being disturbed by the fact that two of her siblings are dead shows the theme that children possess a commonness of death.
162
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Ebony Frame” by Edith Nesbit.
The Ebony Frame by Edith Nesbit is an eerie story about a long lost lover.
It is somewhat a ghost story, and alludes to curses on the woman of the painting.
The tone of the story is very morbid, greatly because of the man's unhealthy obsession with the newfound painting.
The mood is a mixture of madness and mystery.
Soon after the man discovered the woman in the painting, his home caught fire.
“I fought with the fire and with my own choking inability to fight with it.
I pushed on.
I must save my picture.
I reached the drawing room.
As I sprang in, I saw my lady, I swear it, through the smoke and the flames, hold out her arms to me, to me, who came too late to save her, and to save my own life's joy.
I never saw her again.
Before I could reach her, or cry out to her, I felt the floor yield beneath my feet, and I fell into the flames below.”
The language used after the painting burnt in the house was quite peculiar.
The man survived the fire, but is sad at the loss of his only love.
He seemed disappointed to save his wife Mildred over the painting, and went on tangents about how it couldn't have been a dream because dreams are full of pain.
Some gothic elements that were found were supernatural events, overwrought emotion, and much distress.
The story leaves many questions unanswered, namely was the woman real or was the man insane, though evidence definitely leans toward the latter.
Overall, The Ebony Frame was a great story that was convincing in its portrayal of the obsessed lover and his mistress in the painting, despite common knowledge that paintings do not come alive.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
My painting demonstrates obsession, particularly the scene from the story where the man loses the painting.
While initially considering a darker background to amplify the gothic feel, the story itself didn’t come off in a dark setting.
The man’s house was quite nice based on the description.
The painting represents his obsession, and his grieving posture shows that he feels true loss over what he believed was his love.
The fire is from the story, but also represents the aspect of loss that is reiterated later in the writing.
While it is irrational for someone to form a strong relationship with someone they just met, and even more irrational to form that relationship with a painting, the man feels a devastating loss that he never recovered from.
Despite having a loving wife and a wonderful home, he always goes back to the day of the fire.
The day that his obsession burnt away.
163
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of "The Goblin Market" by Christina Rosetti
In the Short story, “The Goblin Market” Christina Rosetti uses the elements of fear and temptation in order to teach readers of the punishments of forbidden things.
Rosetti uses the stories of forbidden fruit sold by goblins in the market to create fear for one girl and temptation for the other.
She uses the goblins to create a sense of temptation when they always say come buy, come buy in the stories.
Rosetti also uses the fact that even though something like the forbidden fruit looks that good, it can still be very dangerous and harming oneself or others.
In the story one of the girls gives into temptation and is forced to live with the consequences.
When faced with temptation, fear is a good emotion that can save one's life.
If fear overpowers temptation then the problem goes away.
At the end of the book the other girl has no more fear and is instead empowered by love.
Love brought the light back into the darkness.
In conclusion, there will always be temptation but it is the choice that will determine one’s fate.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic short story “The Goblin Market” by Christina Rosetti was the inspiration for my collage of pictures named “The path of the market.”
I used gothic elements in “The Goblin Market” to make how the pictures made me feel.
The theme of “The Goblin Market” through love, some risks are necessary to take.
In the story one sister must go against her own rules in order to save her sister from death.
This gave me the idea of the path she had to follow through love in my photos.
Next, I focused on the tone of the short story which is a sense of guilt and sadness.
This seems very common in many other gothic pieces.
The mood portrays the same exact motions of guilt and sadness.
I showed these in my photos with the sense of black and white.
Another element of the short story that I found were the gothic elements.
This included when the both of the girls eat the forbidden fruit from the goblins at the market.
All of these elements combined inspired my photos.
164
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Alone”
The poem “Alone” by Edgar Allen Poe delves into the gothic theme that we never really know what somebody could be going through at any time.
In this first person poem, Poe explains how he was never the same during his childhood.
He writes in the poem, “From childhood's hour I have not been as others were/ I have not seen as others saw/I could not bring my passions from a common spring--”.
Poe is clearly trying to impress a pessimistic and lonely mood into the reader’s mind by telling us that he wasn’t like the other kids.
The very end of the poem is arguably the most unsettling line in the entire poem.
Poe says “(While the rest of heaven was blue)/ Of a demon was in my view.”
While reading this sentence, I underwent the beautiful image of heaven and the dark and twisted image of Hell.
I see heaven as blue and calm, whereas I see Hell as red and black and corrupt.
Edgar Allen Poe is experiencing somber thoughts of going to Hell as a child to prove that not everybody is the same, and anybody around us can be struggling.
As I read this poem, I imagine all of the kids in the school playing and laughing, but I see Edgar sitting alone deep within his pessimistic thoughts with a frown on his face.
In today’s world, this poem could inspire one to always be kind to everybody they meet because they never know what somebody could be going through or thinking about.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In the poem “Alone”, by Edgar Allen Poe is a very dark poem about a boy who has never really fit in.
He remembers his childhood as being very lonely, and he never really fit in with any of the kids in his classes.
In my drawing I drew a playground with two halves.
One half is lit on fire and has a very dark and demented mood, whereas the other side is very happy with kids playing on the jungle gym.
The main point of my drawing was to show that one kid was on the demented side, all alone, and none of the other kids noticed him.
They all thought that since he was on the playground he was normal, but they didn’t realize he was dealing with his own Hell.
165
Part l: Inspiration “Hansel and Gretel” by The Brothers Grimm
The fairytale “Hansel and Gretel” by The Brothers Grimm explores the gothic theme that greed may help those survive, without the drag of others in need.
The two children’s father is a poor woodcutter who doesn’t make enough money to keep food on the table.
The stepmother's solution is to abandon the children in a large dark forest so they don’t have to feed the children and they can fend for themselves.
The first time the children are taken to the forest, they outsmart their cold-hearted stepmother by leaving a trail of animal bones.
When the evil stepmother convinces the father to abandon the children again Hansel uses bread crumbs to make a trail, but to the children’s surprise, birds eat the crumbs leaving the children lost and hopeless.
Later in the story when Hansel and Gretel are lost they find a gingerbread house.
It appears that in the house is a kindly old woman, but it turns out the lady has evil plans for the children.
Gretel is enslaved and Hansel is put in a cage so he can gain weight to provide food for the greedy witch to eat.
The witch's plans turn upside down when Gretel manages to push the evil lady into the oven.
The children find the witch’s treasure stash and take it home with them to find that their evil stepmother has passed.
Along with her went the greediness that left the children abandoned in the forest to starve.
The Grimm brothers' purpose is to portray to the readers that to outsmart the greed in others they have to be one step ahead.
Part ll: Creative Adaptation
Part lll: Artist statement:
The fairytale “Hansel and Gretel,” was written based on a time when food was hard to come by and parents would abandon their children or consume them.
The painting is based on the evil children’s stepmother and the evil witches desperate need to survive during the hard time showing their tremendous greed.
When reading the fairytale, the children’s lives were portrayed as bright and merry until the stepmother abandons her children and when the witch in the gingerbread house tries to cannibalize Hansel.
This is when their evilness and greed are more pronounced because they want all the food for themselves, but in the end the witch and stepmother both end up deceased.
I painted the picture with the ghost being the stepmother and the witch’s evil souls lurking in the dark and scary unknown to relate how in a hard time they just made it worse and didn’t last.
The children had colorful lives so the only bright colors are their clothes.
They looked up to their parents and the witch before she became evil, and in the painting they are following evil, that to them was the only guidance in their lives.
The forest is dark because it was the turning point in the story where their stepmother’s evilness reaches the children.
Even though the children metaphorically walked through hard times they stuck together and kept each other's lives bright.
166
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The movie Green Mile By Frank Darabont explores the gothic theme that death is fate.
When a man is put on death row but he has some special abilities he uses for fate when he knows that he is going to die anyway so he decides to use his powers for something good before he dies.
He uses his abilities for good when the warden's wife is sick and has cancer and John Coffey heals her.
He helps anyone that he can before he is sentenced to be killed.
In the movie the author shows that death is always fate when you're on death row.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
This movie inspired me because in life everyone faces death now matter how you look at life every decision you make will lead you to your death sometime sooner than others such a John Coffee From the green mile even though he was on death row he still managed to live life to the fullest such as helping the warden's wife and helping another inmates mouse from death but some people can still do good even though they are “bad” most of the time but there is still good in people that's why this piece was so inspiring to me because he took bad and turned into good even though he did something wrong and he was just positive and was trying to be helpful before he was sentenced to his death.
167
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “17”
Before he was released from jail, the album 17 by XXXTENTACION was released in august 25 2017.
X has a 17 tattooed on his right side of his forehead; most likely his last year living on earth since he planned on attempting suicide on 18.
The reason why he made this album is not just for the hype or for his fans, it’s for the depressed ones, for the lost ones and who are in deep pain.
The songs in this album is talking about being heartbroken, people who are numb and especially people who are suffering depression.
One of the songs in his album “Carry on” talks about beating his ex-girlfriend Geneva Ayala and his prison time in 2016.
On the first verse, he talks about his struggles in prison but he was experiencing frustration, depression and he always thinks about his ex but he thinks that he was innocent at all.
Although some of his songs are short, there is a meaning behind it too like his other song “Jocelyn Flores” who tried to be X’s model for his clothing brand “Revenge” but there are reports that she is already a model.
During a photoshoot, X’s bag was raided with $700,000 and he blamed the models for his clothing brand so he expelled all of the models and Flores also.
She rented a room in Hampton inn but shortly she killed herself.
The two songs and his prison time in 2016 mean to him; this is the reason he made the album 17.
Part II: Creative Adaptation suffering
Part III: Artist Statement
His album inspired me and all of his fans, although he is a rapper who everybody thinks that he gets the hype but no. this piece made me do some quotes about how depression affects us in our life.
The mood and tone on this piece that I made is dark, scared, painful to look and in panic.
The black and white pictures talk about the life of a sad/depressed, emotional, numb, heartbroken person because he wants to be in peace and he might not be satisfied at all.
The writings on the paper may look disturbing, but sometimes the person may not control himself by doing some of these notes that are really painful to look at and making even worse.
The way it was written aggressively shows a person how his/her life has come or is tired of his/her life and doesn’t wanna live anymore.
Finding help is impossible for a person like this and it will make them even more uncomfortable or possibly accept your help.
You are not alone.
168
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Stairway to Heaven by Led Zeppelin
The song “Stairway to Heaven” by Led Zeppelin is not just one of the biggest rock songs ever, it has a gothic theme; that you can’t buy your way into heaven.
There was a woman who was very materialistic and greedy and was dieing, so she used all her money to get into heaven by buying a staircase that would take her there, but when she reached the top she couldn't enter.
It was walled keeping her from getting in.
The song itself sounds medieval with the recorder at the beginning.
The song goes from slow and melancholy to faster and more upbeat to emphasize happiness and hope but the lyrics are sad and mysterious conflicting with the mood created from the song.
“Stairway to Heaven” also talks about the pied piper leading them to reason.
Led Zeppelin tries to make the listener pumped and enthralled in the sound but if you listen closely it becomes almost hollow as the lyrics behind it are sad and dark.
Led Zeppelin wrote the song to be their centerpiece in concerts replacing the song “Dazed and Confused.”
The meaning behind the song was that of a woman who had so much money and wealth but her focus on money meant her life was meaningless and she could not get into heaven, teaching us that true wealth is a good meaningful life in which you give back and don’t just take.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
In my artistic interpretation of “Stairway to Heaven” by Led Zeppelin, I interpreted the main theme that you can't buy your way into heaven, with a staircase going up and above the storming clouds to the heavens.
The sky is grey with dark storm clouds just like how dark the lyrics were; and just like the song everything is not as happy as it seems at first glance.
The stairway is leading to heaven but is now blocked by a gate.
In my interpretation the place that the lady reached was purgatory, because she tried to buy her into heaven after being led astray by the devil instead of being a good person and trying to get in based on moral character, not wealth or superficial things.
The tone of the drawing is dark, grim, and lacking hope, in my interpretation the lady is locked in purgatory with the devil and can’t go to heaven, it is dark, grim, and lacking hope just like the lyrics of the song.
169
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Metro 2033 by Dmitry Glukhovsky
Throughout the book Metro 2033, author Dmitry Glukhovsky explores the theme of how the apocalypse can turn people into monsters.
During the course of the book Dmitry describes the sights of the metro but as time progresses he becomes more and more unshaken by these things it comes to the point where he is almost completely desensitized to apocalypse and all its horrors, showing what eventually happens to everyone no matter where they are, you either die young or live long enough to become just another poor soul caught in the machine.
Since Dmitry Glukhovsky lived in the USSR from the height of the Cold War to the collapse of the Soviet Union, the book reflects his fear and theory about what will happen if the nukes start going off.
Because of that the mood of the book stays very much in tune with the grim world humanity has found itself in, such as how even though the war that destroyed humanity was only 20 years ago it is made to believe as if that it happened ages ago.
The tone of the book is grim and foreboding, going hand and hand with gothic elements such as suspense and horror.
Another gothic element of this story is the monsters, not only does the book have actual monsters but some take the form of people.
A lot of the scariest ones take the form of other people, massive factions who have one goal, to kill anyone who disagrees with them.
Glukhovsky’s purpose with the metro books is to remind and make sure the reader sees how vile humanity can be and that not only do monsters exist but that they often take human form and that people that fight them sacrifice their mind but also in most cases their life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation SlideShow
Part III: Artist Statement
Before the collapse and subsequent end of the cold war the people of the world, especially US citizens and soviet citizens were not only unsure of the future but frightened of it.
People no matter where they lived begin to dehumanize and see the others as monsters such as the red scare in the US and the KGB propaganda wave in the USSR.
And so the reason Dmitry Glukhovsky wrote this book was to show that rather than human vs human, people should be united against the enemies of humanity.
Thus his book showed a bleak outlook on what will happen if humanity continues down the same course.
With that it reminded me of the photos the USSR did not want the world to see as it would make them appear weak such as with the photos during the chernobyl incident, the photos that don't show a prospering nation but the photos that show gas masks, buildings reduced to rubble and the darkness surrounding it all.
170
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of The Shining
Throughout the movie “The Shining” Stanley Kubrick explores the theme of how isolation from the world can lead people to not be themselves even when they are around family.
A family takes the job to care for a large hotel in Estes Park through the winter so it stays clean and in good shape; however, what none of the family members expected was the hotel had a curse to it.
Previously, managers said they saw girls and other creepy things that scared them.
Throughout the movie Kubrick uses things that wouldn't necessarily be scary like little girls in dresses to create an eerie mood and help build onto the theme.
The hotel is darker than usual when the family is there because they are the only ones living there which also set an eerie feeling throughout the story.
And the fact of a large resort hotel like that being empty feels off and helps build onto the eerie mood.
Towards the end of the movie the dad of the family is actually the one who goes crazy after weeks of feeling like he's not alone in the hotel finally drives him off the edge.
He goes on to chase his family through the hotel and tries to kill them.
The main person he wants to kill is his own son, but that doesn't stop him from trying to kill his wife too.
In one scene he has an axe and is chopping down the door of the bathroom where his wife is hiding trying to get to her and kill her.
But, he hears a sound that isn't in the bathroom that he knows is his son and completely stops from trying to kill his wife and goes to find his son.
At the end of the movie Kubrick uses the weather outside and the environment to help set the eerie mood as the father is chasing his son through a maze while it's a blizzard outside.
At the end the mother and son escape in a snow cat while the father freezes to death in the maze because he cannot find his way out.
The directors purpose of the movie is to show how isolation from everything can lead people to do unspeakable things to anyone, even their own family.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist's Statement
The Shining is a horror movie that has been around for years, it's a common killer themed movie but what really sets it apart is the sense of isolation that leads a father to try and kill his family.
The scenes create an eerie and spooky mood throughout the movie as you see things appearing in the hotel that aren't really there.
As a photographer I have used these scenes from the movie and the mood of eerie to create a black and white picture of an abandoned house with an axe in the door to create a spooky tone.
I used the black and white setting to show darkness and a spooky sense to help build the feeling towards the photo.
I used an abandoned house to take the photo because they give off an eerie and spooky feeling because no one truly knows why they were left or what happened inside of them.
Abandon houses are often isolated from every other house and are often thought to have been haunted or have something wrong.
The axe in the door helps with this because axes are seen in horror movies as killing weapons and viewed as spooky.
In The Shining, the father begins to turn crazy throughout the movie as the feeling of isolation in the hotel and his mind playing games on him leads the audience to see that isolation from the world can lead people to not be themselves.
Visualizing how the father and family changed in the movie sets the theme of how isolation from the world will drive people to not be themselves is further seen in the photo.
171
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The Native American Cinderella Folktale entitled “Strong Wind” from the Canadian First Nation Tribe illustrates the theme that honesty and integrity are much more fruitful than deceit.
The story is about a man named Strong Wind who has the peculiar power to turn himself invisible.
He is looking for a bride and devises a test of worthiness; though many women have tried, all have failed.
In another part of the village, the youngest daughter of the chief is persecuted for her beauty and gentle nature by her two older sisters.
The older sisters put her in wear rags, cut off all of her hair and burned her skin with coals from the fire so that she became ugly and disformed.
The two elder daughters go to be tested by Strong Wind; they attempt to deceive him and fail the challenge.
Regardless of the hopeless mood that begins the story, the youngest daughter patches her clothes with the bark of the birch tree (which is a symbol for new beginnings), and bravely marches on to face the test.
The story takes a surprising turn when the youngest daughter admits that she cannot see Strong Wind.
It is then that Strong Wind reveals himself to her and the reader realizes that the test was not one of unnatural sight, but one of integrity.
The mood having turned lighthearted, the story ends with a happily, with the girl bathing in a river that removes her scars and grows back her hair and marrying Strong Wind.
The purpose of this tale is to teach the value of honesty to those who would hear the tale.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist's Statement
The Native American Fairytale entitled “Strong Wind” was the primary inspiration for my multimedia artwork “Mirror of Truth”.
The theme and mood, and gothic elements of the original fairytale are all present in this reimagining.
In the painting, an invisible Strong Wind holds up a mirror while the scarred and deformed youngest daughter of the chief looks upon her flawless reflection in longing.
This perfect reflection is a symbol of her integrity which has earned her the favour of Strong Wind.
Her evil sisters are reflected behind her as monstrous faces showing that their deceit has only served to make them empty and greedy.
The quiet, empty beach and the vast sea behind it create a mood of hopelessness and a melancholy tone akin to that of the fairytale.
My purpose for this piece was to create a visually captivating artwork that encompasses the theme, mood, tone, and gothic elements of the “Strong Wind” fairytale.
172
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Little Red Riding Hood”
The story “Little Red Riding Hood” by The Brothers Grimm shows the gothic theme that you can not trust everyone.
Little Red Riding Hood is a little girl who is supposed to deliver food and wine to her grandmother through the woods by herself and not expecting to see anyone else.
The mood in the story becomes more threatening when a wolf appears and asks Little Red Riding Hood where she is going and he tells her to take her time and enjoy the view.
Again the author illustrates how Little Red Riding Hood trusted the wrong person.
While Little Red Riding Hood is taking her time the wolf goes to her grandmother's house and eats her then waits for the girl.
Little Red Riding Hood later on then saves her grandma but when she encounters another wolf she learned her lesson by not trusting the wrong person and ignored the wolf and went straight to her grandmas and they defended themselves against the wolf.
The Brothers Grimm warns the readers to listen to their gut and not trust the wrong person so they can avoid mistakes later on in life.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
In the picture I drew the theme is represented by the knife showing how you can not trust everyone because someone will stab you in the back.
By having the character face the other way it enhances on the meaning of the mood of having too much trust in a person.
So in the way the art is representing the story the mood and theme complement each other on how you can not trust everyone.
173
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Girl in Pieces
The novel Girl in Pieces by Kathleen Glasgow explores the gothic theme that happiness comes from devastating beginnings.
The happy courageous american teenager experiences unspeakable situations making her life change for the worse.
Despite her horrible beginning of growing up in a disastrous environment, there is hope when Charlie Davis wakes up in a treatment facility surrounded by girls who have been in the same pain she has.
The mood of perplexity becomes increasingly more ominous when the director of the facility warns her that she must return back to her mother and leave her past behind her.
Her mother leaves her at the front steps with a bag of money and train ticket.
There she is lost again.
But finally it would appear that her life may now be her own, but her terrible fate does not give up and it continues to cause more and more chaos in her life.
She vows to keep herself on track for the betterment of herself.
Kathleen Glasglow’s purpose is to provide the reader with information as to how we all live in a different world and we all encounter different situations, good or bad.
Part II: Creative Adaptation “Through the Eyes”
Part III: Artist Statement about “Through the Eyes”
The gothic book The Girl in Pieces by Kathleen Glasglow inspired me to create a series of photos that represents the story of a young american teenager who has lived a dreadful life.
I based my photos on the theme, tone, mood, and the gothic elements of the story.
The theme of The Girl in Pieces is that happiness comes from devastating beginnings.
Two major components of the story are desperation and perplexity.
Thus, these ideas were the main guidance for my series of photos.
Next I focused on the tone of the story and how I could incorporate that into my photos.
I found that Glasglow wanted the story to be gloomy and dark but hopeful.
I implied this tone by putting the subject in a dark ominous background and putting bright light on their face.
This brought out the idea that even the happiest times there is always darkness that follows.
The mood, in comparison, is very perplexic.
Throughout the series the drastic differences between the girls eyes and face are meant to imply this perplexed mood.
Another element of the book that I heavily reflected in my series of work were the gothic elements.
The dark circles under the eyes of the woman are to signify the pain and tortue she has been through during her lifetime.
All of these elements combined inspired me to create this series of photos.
174
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis
The lullabi “Rock a Bye Baby”, has the gothic theme of death, with the baby falling out of a tree with the cradle and ‘all’, “And down will come the baby, cradle and all,” Implying that the baby will be blown out of the tree falling from a high place .
The mood is set in the first 2 phrases with the mellow rhyming of words “Rock-a-bye, baby, in the treetop, When the wind blows, the cradle will rock.”
The rhyming gives a light feel to the story, like a montone read.
The intent of the author was to portray the native mothers putting their children in the branches of trees while they work, however the inclusion of adding that the children would then be blown out of the tree and fall to the ground is shallow and dark thought of its own.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist's Statement
In “Rock a Bye Baby” my symbolic representation of the lullaby was to represent that while belief the children are safe in parents hands, death is still present. The painting shows a dead tree above the cradle representing death with no color or roots for life. A small broken branch represents the author's intent for the native mother's safety broken by death(the tree). The cradle on the ground represents the innocence and helplessness of the baby with a bright blue and white blanket under the cradle. The black ground and dark clouds show sadness and grief, while the night blue sky represent the mood for the painting peaceful and mellow.
175
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “Lacrymosa” by Evanescence
The song “Lacrymosa” by the band Evanescence expresses the desires and mixed emotions of being trapped in a toxic relationship; portraying the wants to feel like oneself but also the fears embedded in them of being alone.
Abusers in toxic relationships often shift the blame of their actions to their victim but frame it as love, making the victim feel worthless and keeping them stuck wanting to be loved.
Evanescence depicts the situation quite well by returning to the idea of having the victim accept being blamed as long as it means that they have the love of their abuser.
The title is an incorrect version of the word “lacrimosa” which is latin for tearful or weeping.
The song pulls snippets from the song also titled “Lacrimosa” by Mozart and weaves them into their score, giving an overall melancholy feel to the song.
The lyrics, however, illustrate desperation through their story and vocal performance.
The symphonic elements and minor chords create an unease in the audience in a gothic, Lovecraftian kind of way, using Mozart’s repeated rising melody as well as adding their own rolling beats on top with techno element that contrast the main focus of the music: The story alone creates its own sense of discomfort because of the topic and perspective, displaying gothic elements like anxiety and isolation in being stuck in a bad relationship.
The Band’s purpose of writing a song with such a heavy topic was to show that when one is in a toxic relationship, it is very difficult to get out of and heal once they are safe.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
“Lacrymosa” by the band Evanescence was the inspiration for my painting; I based the theme, colors, and design off of the theme, story, and the sound of the instrumental in the song.
The theme of both the song and the painting are that leaving a toxic relationship is often difficult and even though someone has gotten out of a toxic relationship, a piece of them will always remain with that person.
In my piece these themes are displayed through my use of dark and desaturated colors in the background to depict the feeling of how the world around you tends to feel like it is fading away when trapped in a toxic relationship.
The character has dark, more saturated colors, not only to draw attention to her, but also to express the intense emotions behind someone stuck in a relationship.
The character is a ballerina to depict the elegant yet melancholy feel of the song.
The fist is representative of the abuser while the girl represents the victim in the relationship.
The hand is much larger than the character and she is tethered to it by a thin string representing how the abuser makes their victim feel small and even the tiniest sign of affection will keep the victim with them.
The string also symbolizes how once the relationship has ended the abused will always be connected to their abuser.
176
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Cujo
In the book Cujo, Stephen King explores the theme that when unintended to evil is able to build itself up and create chaos.
When a Saint Bernard named Cujo is bitten by a rabid bat, his irresponsible owner pays no attention to him while he goes crazy.
Eventually, Cujo is taken over by the rabies and kills many people including his owner.
When a mother and son drive out to the dog’s house to get their car fixed, Cujo attacks them repeatedly and haunts them for days.
Finally the mother is able to get her hands on a gun and kill the rabid dog.
King creates a mood of tension throughout the story by identifying the dog’s growing problems.
To backup the mood, King reveals many gothic elements such as horror and suspense.
However, the most predominant gothic element that was incorporated was the fact that monsters really do exist.
The mother lets her son know many times that there are no such things as monsters, but through their terrifying experience with Cujo, they were proven wrong.
Stephen King’s purpose in writing the story was to scare the readers and let people know that evil can pop up in the most unexpected places.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
Cujo is a horror movie that has been around for a very long time, and it never fails to give its viewers a scare.
However, the scenes in the movie that gradually show Cujo going crazy are what really give people the chills.
This creates a mood of tension and growing nervousness throughout the movie.
As the artist, I have taken these scenes and created a drawing where half the page is Cujo when he was his fun and loving self; the other half is Cujo when the rabies had taken control of him.
On Cujo’s good side, he is a healthy and happy dog with brown eyes and beautiful brown fur, but as the drawing moves right, Cujo is seen as a menacing and mean Saint Bernard with bad intentions.
His red eyes and bloody fur tell a story that he has killed before, and the bite from a rabid bat on his nose and the excessive slobber prove that the rabies have made him lose his mind.
Cujo went from being a loyal best friend, to a murderer in the same picture.
By exposing Cujo’s bad side, many gothic elements can be seen such as horror, suspense, and the fact that monsters really do exist.
Showing that Cujo has become something twisted and hurt over time, it’s clear to see that the theme of how evil is able to build itself up and create chaos when unattended is supported even further by the picture.
177
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of “The Nightmare Before Christmas”
Throughout The Nightmare Before Christmas Tim Burton explores the theme of how self discovery comes with a lot of push back and you can’t change who you are.
Jack feels confused about who he really is and the other characters see a change in him.
Tim Burton creates a mood of creepiness throughout the movie by the dark colors and scenes.
Many gothic elements of horror and romance are threaded throughout the movie.
The gothic element of romance is threaded throughout the movie because Sally yearns for Jack Skellington yet she is locked up by the mad scientist.
The risks that Jack takes is that he is trying to be someone he is not.
Horror is a gothic element that shows up throughout the movie because he takes over christmas, he gives children shrunken heads or ducks with razor sharp teeth that chase after them, spreading horror and mayhem to every house he visits.
Another prevalent gothic element is the setting represented by no leaves on the trees, no colors, and all the residents of halloween town are wearing black.
Tim Burton’s purpose in creating The Nightmare Before Christmas is to show us that it never hurts to take risks.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The Nightmare Before Christmas is a movie that combined the idea of showing people who you really are and who you really aren't.
A scene in the movie that we all remember is when Jack Skellington impersonates Santa Claus.
Being another person can cause a sense of creepiness because everyone knows that's not who you really are.
As an artist I have taken that scene and incorporated that into my own design.
To show that know matter who you really are you can not change yourself even if you try.
The drawing itself was to show that people try to be someone that they are not.Another element of the drawing is that there is color on the one side of the mirror and not so much on the other side, to show that when you try to change who you really are it becomes lonely.
Showing a person looking in a broken mirror at themselves being someone they really aren't, shows the theme that you really can't change who you really are.
178
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Edward Scissorhands
Throughout the movie Edward Scissorhands directed by Tim Burton, Burton explores the theme that sometimes it is hard for people to touch others without hurting them.
Edward Scissorhands feels isolated and alone in the film after the scientist who created him passes away, leaving Edward unfinished with scissor blades as hands; nevertheless, it is the sense of wanting to love and be loved in return that Edward craves when meeting a woman he falls in love with.
He only wishes that others beyond this woman could love him the same despite his flaws.
Burton creates a mood of darkness and curiosity throughout, where the unusual characteristics of Edward becomes creepier and more odd within the typical society.
Another gothic element is the scars and paleness of Edwards face, along with his black clothing and chains that make him seem dangerous and out of control.
Burton’s purpose in creating this unusual gothic film is to slightly frighten and make the audience uncomfortable with the creation of something so odd and dangerous coming to life, when we know that it is very possible in our own society to encounter things we do not understand.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist’s Statement
Edward Scissorhands is a classic Tim Burton film in the gothic industry and has a spine-chilling vibe that kids and adults have watched for years.
Specifically in the movie, several scenes are created where Edward is continuously accused of doing things that affect others without his intention to, which makes him feel lonely and frustrated, such as when Kim’s boyfriend Jim causes Edward to accidentally cut Kim’s hand with his scissorhands.
When Edward has finally had enough, a chilling and blood-curdling ending is created and has the audience left speechless.
As the artist I have taken thought into Tim Burton’s main message of the film and incorporated it into my drawing.
The drawing itself was done in a sketched and “messy” way to express the idea that Edward is imperfect and has flaws.
With his maniacal hair and scissors as hands, Edward looks saddened and wishes he could be “normal” and loved just as much as anyone else by everyone.
To show more of the isolation and darkness in Edward Scissorhands that Edward feels, there is an image of a shadowed Kim, whom Edward loves, that is begging for him to let down his walls and let him be loved by her in return.
Showing that Edward is broken and flawed, this further shows the theme that sometimes it is hard for people to touch others without hurting them because of the way they see themselves.
179
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Dream-Land by Edgar Alan Poe
The poem “Dream-Land” written by Edgar Allan Poe explores the gothic element of a mysterious and dark land that one can find but may never stay in.
The narrator laments about the loney and obscure path that was used to reach this mystical land.
The path was haunted by ill angels and led him to a place ruled by an edelion; a shade or a phantom that resembles a human, with the name NIGHT.
The speaker then makes the mood more mysterious and wonderfilled as he talks about the beautiful mountains and endless lakes.
Woods with trees like titans that loom over the land.
The speaker proceeds to list more wonders of this strange land they have arrived at.
However, the poem takes a sharp turn as it begins to tell of more darker and sinister beings.
He speaks of murmerings in grey woods, and ghouls that tread upon unholy ground.
Spirits of long dead friends began to pass the writer paying him no mind.
The traveller must walk past these people without being able to openly view them or the land they see because of the king’s decree (NIGHT) forcing this sad soul to only pass through and not stay.
Edgar Allan Poe’s purpose is to describe to the reader how their sleep and dreams are lands of scary but also wonderful things that unfortunately one must not stay in or they will be consumed.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist's Statement
The gothic poem “Dream-Land” by Edgar Alan Poe was the inspiration piece for my drawing titled “Where the King Sits.”
I based it on the theme and mood as well as a referenced entity that appeared in the poem “Dream-Land.”
The theme of ‘Dream-Land” is the nightmares and visions that can haunt a person while they sleep and if they are not careful can consume a person.In tandem, as the artist I have used the big themes presented in my piece are the sleeping adventurer and the Eidolon sitting upon his head.
It is in reference to the poem stating “The Eidolon named Night.”
IN Eidolon is a humanoid shade that watches people and tampers with their dreams.
To show this and stay true to the poem talks of dreams, I drew a lone man who has stopped to rest for the night, but has come under the control of an Eidolon that roams the night.
To further tie it in I have drawn the mountains the man was traveling to as depicted in the poem; large and looming.
It wraps into the original theme of dreams consuming a person because the man has been trapped without escape to slowly die at this demon's hands in a prison of his own dreams.
180
Part 1: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Inside The Fire by Disturbed
The song Inside the Fire by Disturbed is a very dark song that has to deal with suicide and how it affects different families.
The theme of this song that this song conveys is an underlying message about suicide and how emotionally destructive it is to victims loved ones.
The mood is very dark and gloomy and in a sense depressing with the view of suicide and what leads people to do it.
The gothic elements used within the video to Inside the Fire are useful as they use blood, dark backgrounds, a reiteration of a hanging scene, and character background to a situation all while keeping some important things unclear which could potentially lead to fear.
The authors intent in this music video was to spread a message about suicide and to get out the message that people are never alone and they can seek help before it is too late.
All in all Disturbed did a fantastic job conveying their message and doing it in a gothic way.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist Statement
The gothic song “Inside The Fire” by Disturbed is a dark and sadistic song that was the inspiration piece to my drawing named “Still Lady.”
The drawing was based on the theme of the song which is depressing and angry all while referencing a girl who had hung herself in the beginning of the video.
The video of Inside the Fire and the theme is based on suicide and it reflects that with a sight of a hanging of a girl and how it affects the ones around her so deeply especially when they don’t know why she had done what she did so it just builds confusion and dread to the situation.
That is where the main drive in my picture came because I wanted to reflect the video in a drawing but not necessarily repeat an image from the video.
This is the result of the girl in my painting being hung by a noose and with no further indication of why builds the suspense of my picture as well as the confusion.
Another thing that builds to the confusion to my drawing is that there is a chilling grinning face watching the girl as she has just killed herself.
To further conclude, the idea of the lady hanging herself with the grinning face, called the “darkness,” watching her as she commited suicide.
181
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of Judas by Fozzy
The song Judas is a song that sets a mood of dread and suffering that describes a man who is trapped within his own head.
"I have been a slave, to this Judas in my mind."
This line draws a comparison to the singer and Judas, a man who was notorious for tricking others into terrible things, which is shown by how the singer says he's trapped in the darkness.
The mood that this song portrays is an overwhelming sense of dread, which is implemented with the mention of Judas is the singer's mind or by the constant mention of the fleeting light.
How the singer is suffering is similar to his dread, but it's not as focused on.
The singer states that he has embraced the darkness and he no longer knows what he is, and that he has betrayed his loved ones.
This symbolism could mean that he has refused to get help from his family members due to his own mental suffering.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
My Dear
Within these halls,
Roams a ghostly chill,
That travels without pause.
And with this chill,
Follows not a curse,
But an overwhelming urge,
To break one's first.
So, my dear, so innocent and sweet,
What shall you do,
When you and my darkness meet?
Will you run, or will you flee,
From the horror that shivers your knee.
So, my dear, so pure and kind,
What will you do,
When the Devil comes to dine?
Yet, despite the darkness,
You keep yourself bright,
And defy what has been written as right.
So, my dear, so tender and bright,
What shall you do,
When the dark meets the light?
With this light,
You shine your ray,
And hope to bring joy,
That will make them stay.
So, my dear, so anxious and square,
What will you do,
When your loved ones are scared?
And even with this hopeful ray,
The dark invades,
And everything you loved,
begins to betray.
Slowly, you begin to push away,
And cause harm to those,
who choose to stay.
So, my dear, bloody and bleak,
What have you done,
To become so meek?
Part III: Artist's Statement
With my poem "My Dear", I tried to emphasize and similarly match the dread and despair of the song Judas.
To help show this dread, the speaker keeps mentioning his dark meeting with the main character's light, thus showing how he plans to corrupt her innocence or light.
In conjunction with this, towards the end of the poem, I began to show examples of what happened to the girl that began to corrupt her, thus giving an example of despair as she begins to push those whom she loves away by thinking that she is helping them.
182
Part I: Inspiration Piece Analysis of It
In the movie “It,” by Stephen King he uses the mood, mysterious, to get the reader to think about what is going to happen.
Also the author is trying to get the theme, believe in yourself then everything else will go away .
Stephen King makes “It” Gothic by making his pieces more mysterious and making the colors more white and red like making “It” those colors.
The setting also makes it gothic by making it look more suspicious on what is going to happen next.
The author's purpose in making this is to make their reader believe in themselves to fight through everything.
In the movie each character finds away the carry their beliefs with them and helps them throughout the movie.
“It” taunts the kids by making them see things that are not their and showing them that they can’t believe in themselves.
The kids expressed their beliefs and found out that they can defeat it with them believing in themselves.
Part II: Creative Adaptation
Part III: Artist's Statement
The gothic movie “It” by Stephen King was the inspiration of my painting of “Belivance”.
I based the theme, mood, tone, and gothic elements on those I found in the movie.
I made a painting of a ball that is showing that all the kids can believe in themselves even with the darkness around them.
In both the movie and the picture it shows the theme as believing in yourself because the kids have to believe in themselves to overcome their fear of “It”.Nexted, I focused on the mood because the mood shows the audience that there can be mysterious things happening throughout the movie.
Stephen King uses feelings like scared because of the clown whereas I use a picture to show you don't have to be scared of nothing.
To show more of it the movie shows the kids believing so I painted a bubble, that acted like the kids, to show that the kids can believe even through darkness.
Logging in, please wait...
Commenting period (May 11, 2020 10:30 – May 29, 2020 18:00) is closed
0 General Document comments
0 Sentence and Paragraph comments
0 Image and Video comments
Comments are due May 15, 2020 18:00
You've made 0 of the 2 requested
I like your first sentence, however; I would like to point out the fact that “People need to change the way they enact government” Is indeed a theme, but not a Gothic theme.
~Jennica Ley
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
This paragraph is well put together and the word choice is exquisite. I feel like I’m listening to the opening of a hit video game with well developed plot. Is this the whole thing or is the rest of it on the document I can’t access? If this is the whole thing, you’ve got a great start to a hit short story (or novel) if it isn’t, I WANT TO READ THE WHOLE THING!!!!!!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment Hide Thread Detail
Doth thou have an artist statement? I would really like to know how this wonderful writing sample came to be.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
Being present when it counts: the music only adds to the theme that people need to be cautious and know how far is too far, which is very clearly shown as things go wrong and slowly get worse as the movie progresses.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
I really like the way that you compare the mist to a catalyst causing people’s behaviors to change. The explanation of how being isolated changes people in general and how they interact with others is very good. Really nice Job!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
I really like how the sense of guilt that the character experiences is clearly shown, along with how the general feeling of the story is clearly expressed. Awesome job!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
this is, like, the coolest story Idea ever. Dang, that’s awesome.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
I think you did a good job with explaining the mood and theme; however, your paragraph does not include a enough of the story for this paragraph to be cohesive. I know the teacher said not to make it a summary, but you have so little plot elements in this explanation that the paragraph doesn’t make sense. I suggest revising this. (If you feel like it, because the assignment is over as far as I know.)
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
Beautiful piece. Well done. This piece emulates the Tim Burton style of art and, therefore, matches the movie quite well.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
I couldn’t agree more I think that the dark colors represent death and it really creates a feeling of gothic and darkness.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
If all guilt weighs heavily on people, can one really say for certain that there are varying degrees of guilt? If there are varying degrees of guilt, what makes one person more guilty than another?
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
This has so much insight. I would never have looked at that picture and come up with this theme myself, but now that you say it: it’s absolutely genius! I would have come up with something like the dangers of genetic engineering, but this is a much better theme.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
Is that really realistic enough of a scenario for Mr. Beksiński to be warning us about it?
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
I want to finish reading this story!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
This sentence would be absolutley perfect if only you took out the word “memes”
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
That poem was freaking awesome!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
I think that the mask is very important in the idea that it makes it seem more dark and it upholds the idea of that its not always better on the other side.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
How you chose to have the mirror reflecting the normal looking apple into mirror as rotten/evil is very clever. You emphasize very well that the mirror is the root of the envy of the queen, so with that her reflection is exactly what she doesn’t want it to be. Nice Job!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
The rotten apple in the mirror and the perfectly healthy apple standing in front of it seems to be a great representation of a rotten core hidden behind a beautiful, good, and nice looking outside. Beautiful piece, good job.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
This painting has a great dark undertone that feels depressing and only gets darker the more you look at the apple. I like this very much!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
You do a nice job of explaining specific parts of the song and how they relate to your theme, however is living a better life, and finding love the same thing? you say one in your topic sentence and then another in your concluding. If you just clarified it would be even better! Nice Job!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
I really like how much detail and thought was put into this! Very well planned and very well executed!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Love your use of resources (shout out to Wyn West). The lighting really exemplifies hows the movie gets darker both figuratively and literally. Great job!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
This is very nice! Very well done and well thought out!
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
The use of the butterflies in this piece is an absolute stroke of genius! The blue butterflies on the black background is dark and ominous, but just cheerful enough that you can see the light at the end of the tunnel. This element also brings to mind the idea of having “Butterflies in your stomach”, which relates back to the theme that love is confusing, but worthwhile. I am thoroughly impressed.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
I like that you used alcohol and drug on the cobra. In the wild, a cobra’s venom will slowly paralyze the victim. Drug ad alcohol will have the same effects if the user abuses the substances. While they may not be physically paralyzed, they may be emotionally, socially, or financially paralyzed.
New Conversation
Hide Full Comment
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
Hide Thread Detail
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
New Conversation
General Document Comments 0
New Conversation